diff options
| author | Roger Frank <rfrank@pglaf.org> | 2025-10-15 05:29:16 -0700 |
|---|---|---|
| committer | Roger Frank <rfrank@pglaf.org> | 2025-10-15 05:29:16 -0700 |
| commit | 4d266d1df4bfb9abd8e12d6c632ad3e335a0c4fd (patch) | |
| tree | 914457787da5e1ec8aaec8215bde669575969817 /7229-h | |
Diffstat (limited to '7229-h')
| -rw-r--r-- | 7229-h/7229-h.htm | 18798 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 7229-h/images/cover.jpg | bin | 0 -> 934641 bytes |
2 files changed, 18798 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/7229-h/7229-h.htm b/7229-h/7229-h.htm new file mode 100644 index 0000000..afb3d83 --- /dev/null +++ b/7229-h/7229-h.htm @@ -0,0 +1,18798 @@ +<!DOCTYPE html> +<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" xml:lang="en" lang="en"> +<head> + <meta charset="UTF-8"> + <title> + Rujub, the Juggler | Project Gutenberg + </title> + <link rel="icon" href="images/cover.jpg" type="image/x-cover"> + <style> + body { margin:5%; background:#faebd0; text-align:justify} + P { text-indent: 1em; margin-top: .25em; margin-bottom: .25em; } + H1,H2,H3,H4,H5,H6 { text-align: center; margin-left: 15%; margin-right: 15%; } + hr { width: 50%; text-align: center;} + blockquote {font-size: 97%; font-style: italic; margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%;} + .toc { margin-left: 10%; margin-bottom: .75em;} + + pre { font-style: italic; font-size: 90%; margin-left: 10%;} + .center {text-align: center;} + +.big {font-size: 1.3em;} +.p2 {margin-top: 2em;} +</style> + </head> + <body> + + <div style='text-align:center; font-size:1.2em; font-weight:bold'>The Project Gutenberg eBook of Rujub, the Juggler, by G. A. Henty</div> +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and +most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions +whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms +of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online +at <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. If you +are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws of the +country where you are located before using this eBook. +</div> +<div style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:1em; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Title: Rujub, the Juggler</div> +<div style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:1em; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Author: G. A. Henty</div> +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>Release Date: July 25, 2009 [EBook #7229]<br> +Last Updated: March 11, 2018<br> +[Most recently updated: August 20, 2023]</div> +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>Language: English</div> +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>Character set encoding: UTF-8</div> +<div style='display:block; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Produced by: Martin Robb, and David Widger</div> +<div style='margin-top:2em; margin-bottom:4em'>*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK RUJUB, THE JUGGLER ***</div> + + + + <p> + <br><br> + </p> + <h1> + RUJUB, THE JUGGLER + </h1> + <p> + <br><br> + </p> + <p class="center p2 big"> + By G. A. Henty. + </p> + <p> + <br> <br> + </p> + <hr> + <p> + <br> <br> + </p> + <blockquote> + <p class="toc big"> + <b>CONTENTS</b> + </p> + <p> + <br> <a href="#link2H_4_0001"> PUBLISHERS' INTRODUCTION. </a> <br><br><br> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0001"> CHAPTER I. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0002"> CHAPTER II. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0003"> CHAPTER III. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0004"> CHAPTER IV. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0005"> CHAPTER V. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0006"> CHAPTER VI. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0007"> CHAPTER VII. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0008"> CHAPTER VIII. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0009"> CHAPTER IX. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0010"> CHAPTER X. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0011"> CHAPTER XI. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0012"> CHAPTER XII. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0013"> CHAPTER XIII. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0014"> CHAPTER XIV. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0015"> CHAPTER XV. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0016"> CHAPTER XVI. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0017"> CHAPTER XVII. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0018"> CHAPTER XVIII. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0019"> CHAPTER XIX. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0020"> CHAPTER XX. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0021"> CHAPTER XXI. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0022"> CHAPTER XXII. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0023"> CHAPTER XXIII. </a> + </p> + </blockquote> + <p> + <br> <br> + </p> + <hr> + <p> + <br> <br> <a name="link2H_4_0001" id="link2H_4_0001"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <h2> + PUBLISHERS' INTRODUCTION. + </h2> + <p> + “Rujub, the Juggler,” is mainly an historical tale for young and old, + dealing with the Sepoy Mutiny, in India, during the years 1857 to 1859. + </p> + <p> + This famous mutiny occurred while the reins of British rule in India were + in the hands of Lord Canning. Chupattees (cakes of flour and water) were + circulated among the natives, placards protesting against British rule + were posted at Delhi, and when the Enfield rifle with its greased + cartridges was introduced among the Sepoy soldiers serving the Queen it + was rumored that the cartridges were smeared with the forbidden pig's fat, + so that the power of the Sepoys might forever be destroyed. + </p> + <p> + Fanatical to the last degree, the Sepoys were not long in bringing the + mutiny to a head. The first outbreak occurred at Meerut, where were + stationed about two thousand English soldiers and three thousand native + troops. The native troops refused to use the cartridges supplied to them + and eighty-two were placed under arrest. On the day following the native + troops rebelled in a body, broke open the guardhouse and released the + prisoners, and a severe battle followed, and Meerut was given over to the + flames. The mutineers then marched upon Delhi, thirty-two miles away, and + took possession. At Bithoor the Rajah had always professed a strong + friendship for the English, but he secretly plotted against them, and, + later on, General Wheeler was compelled to surrender to the Rajah at + Cawnpore, and did so with the understanding that the lives of all in the + place should be spared. Shortly after the surrender the English officers + and soldiers were shot down, and all of the women and children butchered. + </p> + <p> + The mutiny was now at its height, and for a while it was feared that + British rule in India must cease. The Europeans at Lucknow were besieged + for about three months and were on the point of giving up, when they were + relieved through the heroic march of General Havelock. Sir Colin Campbell + followed, and soon the city was once more in the complete possession of + the British. Oude was speedily reduced to submission, many of the rebel + leaders were either shot or hanged, and gradually the mutiny, which had + cost the lives of thousands, was brought to an end. + </p> + <p> + The tale, however, is not all of war. In its pages are given many true to + life pictures of life in India, in the barracks of the soldiers and + elsewhere. A most important part is played by Rujub, the juggler, who is a + warm friend to the hero of the narrative. Rujub is no common conjuror, but + one of the higher men of mystery, who perform partly as a religious duty + and who accept no pay for such performances. The acts of these persons are + but little understood, even at this late day, and it is possible that many + of their arts will sooner or later be utterly lost to the world at large. + That they can do some wonderful things in juggling, mind reading, and in + second sight, is testified to by thousands of people who have witnessed + their performances in India; how they do these things has never yet been + explained. + </p> + <p> + Strange as it may seem, the hero of the tale is a natural born coward, who + cannot stand the noise of gunfire. He realizes his shortcomings, and they + are frequently brought home to him through the taunts of his fellow + soldiers. A doctor proves that the dread of noise is hereditary, but this + only adds to the young soldier's misery. To make himself brave he rushes + to the front in a most desperate fight, and engages in scout work which + means almost certain death. In the end he masters his fear, and gives a + practical lesson of what stern and unbending will power can accomplish. + </p> + <p> + In many respects “Rujub, the Juggler,” will be found one of the strongest + of Mr. Henty's works, and this is saying much when one considers all of + the many stories this well known author has already penned for the + entertainment of young and old. As a picture of life in the English Army + in India it is unexcelled. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0001" id="link2HCH0001"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br><br><br><br> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER I. + </h2> + <p> + It would be difficult to find a fairer scene. Throughout the gardens + lanterns of many shapes and devices threw their light down upon the paths, + which were marked out by lines of little lamps suspended on wires a foot + above the ground. In a treble row they encircled a large tank or pond and + studded a little island in its center. Along the terraces were festoons + and arches of innumerable lamps, while behind was the Palace or Castle, + for it was called either; the Oriental doors and windows and the tracery + of its walls lit up below by the soft light, while the outline of the + upper part could scarce be made out. Eastern as the scene was, the actors + were for the most part English. Although the crowd that promenaded the + terrace was composed principally of men, of whom the majority were in + uniform of one sort or another, the rest in evening dress, there were many + ladies among them. + </p> + <p> + At the end of one of the terraces a band of the 103d Bengal Infantry was + playing, and when they ceased a band of native musicians, at the opposite + end of the terrace, took up the strains. Within, the palace was + brilliantly lighted, and at the tables in one of the large apartments a + few couples were still seated at supper. Among his guests moved the Rajah, + chatting in fluent English, laughing with the men, paying compliments to + the ladies, a thoroughly good fellow all round, as his guests agreed. The + affair had been a great success. There had first been a banquet to the + officers and civilians at the neighboring station. When this was over, the + ladies began to arrive, and for their amusement there had been a native + nautch upon a grand scale, followed by a fine display of fireworks, and + then by supper, at which the Rajah had made a speech expressive of his + deep admiration and affection for the British. This he had followed up by + proposing the health of the ladies in flowery terms. Never was there a + better fellow than the Rajah. He had English tastes, and often dined at + one or other of the officers' messes. He was a good shot, and could fairly + hold his own at billiards. He had first rate English horses in his + stables, and his turnout was perfect in all respects. He kept a few horses + for the races, and was present at every ball and entertainment. At Bithoor + he kept almost open house. There was a billiard room and racquet courts, + and once or twice a week there were luncheon parties, at which from twelve + to twenty officers were generally present. In all India there was no Rajah + with more pronounced English tastes or greater affection for English + people. The one regret of his life, he often declared, was that his color + and his religion prevented his entertaining the hope of obtaining an + English wife. All this, as everyone said, was the more remarkable and + praiseworthy, inasmuch as he had good grounds of complaint against the + British Government. + </p> + <p> + With the ladies he was an especial favorite; he was always ready to show + them courtesy. His carriages were at their service. He was ready to give + his aid and assistance to every gathering. His private band played + frequently on the promenade, and handsome presents of shawls and jewelry + were often made to those whom he held in highest favor. At present he was + talking to General Wheeler and some other officers. + </p> + <p> + “I warn you that I mean to win the cup at the races,” he said; “I have + just bought the horse that swept the board on the Bombay side; I have set + my heart on winning the cup, and so secured this horse. I am ready to back + it if any of you gentlemen are disposed to wager against it.” + </p> + <p> + “All in good time, Rajah,” one of the officers laughed; “we don't know + what will be entered against it yet, and we must wait to see what the + betting is, but I doubt whether we have anything that will beat the Bombay + crack on this side; I fancy you will have to lay odds on.” + </p> + <p> + “We shall see,” the Rajah said; “I have always been unlucky, but I mean to + win this time.” + </p> + <p> + “I don't think you take your losses much to heart, Rajah,” General Wheeler + said; “yet there is no doubt that your bets are generally somewhat rash + ones.” + </p> + <p> + “I mean to make a coup this time. That is your word for a big thing, I + think. The Government has treated me so badly I must try to take something + out of the pockets of its officers.” + </p> + <p> + “You do pretty well still,” the General laughed; “after this splendid + entertainment you have given us this evening you can hardly call yourself + a poor man.” + </p> + <p> + “I know I am rich. I have enough for my little pleasures—I do not + know that I could wish for more—still no one is ever quite content.” + </p> + <p> + By this time the party was breaking up, and for the next half hour the + Rajah was occupied in bidding goodby to his guests. When the last had gone + he turned and entered the palace, passed through the great halls, and, + pushing aside a curtain, entered a small room. The walls and the columns + were of white marble, inlaid with arabesque work of colored stones. Four + golden lamps hung from the ceiling, the floor was covered with costly + carpets, and at one end ran a raised platform a foot in height, piled with + soft cushions. He took a turn or two up and down the room, and then struck + a silver bell. An attendant entered. + </p> + <p> + “Send Khoosheal and Imambux here.” + </p> + <p> + Two minutes later the men entered. Imambux commanded the Rajah's troops, + while Khoosheal was the master of his household. + </p> + <p> + “All has gone off well,” the Rajah said; “I am pleased with you, + Khoosheal. One more at most, and we shall have done with them. Little do + they think what their good friend Nana Sahib is preparing for them. What a + poor spirited creature they think me to kiss the hand that robbed me, to + be friends with those who have deprived me of my rights! But the day of + reckoning is not far off, and then woe to them all! Have any of your + messengers returned, Imambux?” + </p> + <p> + “Several have come in this evening, my lord; would you see them now, or + wait till morning?” + </p> + <p> + “I will see them now; I will get the memory of these chattering men and + these women with their bare shoulders out of my mind. Send the men in one + by one. I have no further occasion for you tonight; two are better than + three when men talk of matters upon which an empire depends.” + </p> + <p> + The two officers bowed and retired, and shortly afterwards the attendant + drew back the curtain again, and a native, in the rags of a mendicant, + entered, and bowed till his forehead touched the carpet. Then he remained + kneeling, with his arms crossed over his chest, and his head inclined in + the attitude of the deepest humility. + </p> + <p> + “Where have you been?” the Rajah asked. + </p> + <p> + “My lord's slave has been for three weeks at Meerut. I have obeyed orders. + I have distributed chupaties among the native regiments, with the words, + 'Watch, the time is coming,' and have then gone before I could be + questioned. Then, in another disguise, I have gone through the bazaar, and + said in talk with many that the Sepoys were unclean and outcast, for that + they had bitten cartridges anointed with pig's fat, and that the + Government had purposely greased the cartridges with this fat in order + that the caste of all the Sepoys should be destroyed. When I had set men + talking about this I left; it will be sure to come to the Sepoys' ears.” + </p> + <p> + The Rajah nodded. “Come again tomorrow at noon; you will have your reward + then and further orders; but see that you keep silence; a single word, and + though you hid in the farthest corner of India you would not escape my + vengeance.” + </p> + <p> + Man after man entered. Some of them, like the first, were in mendicant's + attire, one or two were fakirs, one looked like a well to do merchant. + With the exception of the last, all had a similar tale to tell; they had + been visiting the various cantonments of the native army, everywhere + distributing chupaties and whispering tales of the intention of the + Government to destroy the caste of the Sepoys by greasing the cartridges + with pig's fat. The man dressed like a trader was the last to enter. + </p> + <p> + “How goes it, Mukdoomee?” + </p> + <p> + “It is well, my lord; I have traversed all the districts where we dwelt of + old, before the Feringhee stamped us out and sent scores to death and + hundreds to prison. Most of the latter whom death has spared are free now, + and with many of them have I talked. They are most of them old, and few + would take the road again, but scarce one but has trained up his son or + grandson to the work; not to practice it,—the hand of the whites was + too heavy before, and the gains are not large enough to tempt men to run + the risk—but they teach them for the love of the art. To a worshiper + of the goddess there is a joy in a cleverly contrived plan and in casting + the roomal round the neck of the victim, that can never die. Often in my + young days, when perhaps twelve of us were on the road in a party, we made + less than we could have done by labor, but none minded. + </p> + <p> + “We were sworn brothers; we were working for Kali, and so that we sent her + victims we cared little; and even after fifteen or twenty years spent in + the Feringhee's prisons, we love it still; none hate the white man as we + do; has he not destroyed our profession? We have two things to work for; + first, for vengeance; second, for the certainty that if the white man's + Raj were at an end, once again would the brotherhood follow their + profession, and reap booty for ourselves and victims for Kali; for, + assuredly, no native prince would dare to meddle with us. Therefore, upon + every man who was once a Thug, and upon his sons and grandsons, you may + depend. I do not say that they would be useful for fighting, for we have + never been fighters, but the stranglers will be of use. You can trust them + with missions, and send them where you choose. From their fathers' lips + they have learnt all about places and roads; they can decoy Feringhee + travelers, the Company's servants or soldiers, into quiet places, and slay + them. They can creep into compounds and into houses, and choose their + victims from the sleepers. You can trust them, Rajah, for they have + learned to hate, and each in his way will, when the times comes, aid to + stir up men to rise. The past had almost become a dream, but I have roused + it into life again, and upon the descendants of the stranglers throughout + India you can count surely.” + </p> + <p> + “You have not mentioned my name?” the Rajah said suddenly, looking closely + at the man as he put the question. + </p> + <p> + “Assuredly not, your highness; I have simply said deliverance is at hand; + the hour foretold for the end of the Raj of the men from beyond the sea + will soon strike, and they will disappear from the land like fallen + leaves; then will the glory of Kali return, then again will the + brotherhood take to the road and gather in victims. I can promise that + every one of those whose fathers or grandfathers or other kin died by the + hand of the Feringhee, or suffered in his prisons, will do his share of + the good work, and be ready to obey to the death the orders which will + reach him.” + </p> + <p> + “It is good,” the Rajah said; “you and your brethren will have a rich + harvest of victims, and the sacred cord need never be idle. Go; it is well + nigh morning, and I would sleep.” + </p> + <p> + But not for some time did the Rajah close his eyes; his brain was busy + with the schemes which he had long been maturing, but was only now + beginning to put into action. + </p> + <p> + “It must succeed,” he said to himself; “all through India the people will + take up arms when the Sepoys give the signal by rising against their + officers. The whites are wholly unsuspicious; they even believe that I, I + whom they have robbed, am their friend. Fools! I hold them in the hollow + of my hand; they shall trust me to the last, and then I will crush them. + Not one shall escape me! Would I were as certain of all the other stations + in India as I am of this. Oude, I know, will rise as one man; the Princes + of Delhi I have sounded; they will be the leaders, though the old King + will be the nominal head; but I shall pull the strings, and as Peishwa, + shall be an independent sovereign, and next in dignity to the Emperor. + Only nothing must be done until all is ready; not a movement must be made + until I feel sure that every native regiment from Calcutta to the North is + ready to rise.” + </p> + <p> + And so, until the day had fully broken, the Rajah of Bithoor thought over + his plans—the man who had a few hours before so sumptuously + entertained the military and civilians of Cawnpore, and the man who was + universally regarded as the firm friend of the British and one of the best + fellows going. + </p> + <p> + The days and weeks passed on, messengers came and went, the storm was + slowing brewing; and yet to all men it seemed that India was never more + contented nor the outlook more tranquil and assured. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0002" id="link2HCH0002"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br><br><br><br> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER II. + </h2> + <p> + A young man in a suit of brown karkee, with a white puggaree wound round + his pith helmet, was just mounting in front of his bungalow at + Deennugghur, some forty miles from Cawnpore, when two others came up. + </p> + <p> + “Which way are you going to ride, Bathurst?” + </p> + <p> + “I am going out to Narkeet; there is a dispute between the villagers and a + Talookdar as to their limits. I have got to look into the case. Why do you + ask, Mr. Hunter?” + </p> + <p> + “I thought that you might be going that way. You know we have had several + reports of ravages by a man eater whose headquarters seem to be that big + jungle you pass through on your way to Narkeet. He has been paying visits + to several villages in its neighborhood, and has carried off two mail + runners. I should advise you to keep a sharp lookout.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, I have heard plenty about him; it is unfortunate we have no one at + this station who goes in for tiger hunting. Young Bloxam was speaking to + me last night; he is very hot about it; but as he knows nothing about + shooting, and has never fired off a rifle in his life, except at the + military target, I told him that it was madness to think of it by himself, + and that he had better ride down to the regiment at Cawnpore, and get them + to form a party to come up to hunt the beast. I told him they need not + bring elephants with them; I could get as many as were necessary from some + of the Talookdars, and there will be no want of beaters. He said he would + write at once, but he doubted whether any of them would be able to get + away at present; the general inspection is just coming on. However, no + doubt they will be able to do so before long.” + </p> + <p> + “Well, if I were you I would put a pair of pistols into my holster, + Bathurst; it would be awfully awkward if you came across the beast.” + </p> + <p> + “I never carry firearms,” the young man said shortly; and then more + lightly, “I am a peaceful man by profession, as you are, Mr. Hunter, and I + leave firearms to those whose profession it is to use them. I have + hitherto never met with an occasion when I needed them, and am not likely + to do so. I always carry this heavy hunting whip, which I find useful + sometimes, when the village dogs rush out and pretend that they are going + to attack me; and I fancy that even an Oude swordsman would think twice + before attacking me when I had it in my hand. But, of course, there is no + fear about the tiger. I generally ride pretty fast; and even if he were + lying by the roadside waiting for a meal, I don't think he would be likely + to interfere with me.” + </p> + <p> + So saying, he lightly touched the horse's flanks with his spurs and + cantered off. + </p> + <p> + “He's a fine young fellow, Garnet,” Mr. Hunter said to his companion; + “full of energy, and, they say, the very best linguist in Oude.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, he is all that,” the other agreed; “but he is a sort of fellow one + does not quite understand. I like a man who is like other fellows; + Bathurst isn't. He doesn't shoot, he doesn't ride—I mean he don't + care for pig sticking; he never goes in for any fun there may be on hand; + he just works—nothing else; he does not seem to mix with other + people; he is the sort of fellow one would say had got some sort of secret + connected with him.” + </p> + <p> + “If he has, I am certain it is nothing to his personal disadvantage,” Mr. + Hunter said warmly. “I have known him for the last six years—I won't + say very well, for I don't think anyone does that, except, perhaps, Doctor + Wade. When there was a wing of the regiment up here three years ago he and + Bathurst took to each other very much—perhaps because they were both + different from other people. But, anyhow, from what I know of Bathurst I + believe him to be a very fine character, though there is certainly an + amount of reserve about him altogether unusual. At any rate, the service + is a gainer by it. I never knew a fellow work so indefatigably. He will + take a very high place in the service before he has done.” + </p> + <p> + “I am not so sure of that,” the other said. “He is a man with opinions of + his own, and all sorts of crotchets and fads. He has been in hot water + with the Chief Commissioner more than once. When I was over at Lucknow + last I was chatting with two or three men, and his name happened to crop + up, and one of them said, 'Bathurst is a sort of knight errant, an + official Don Quixote. Perhaps the best officer in the province in some + respects, but hopelessly impracticable.'” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, that I can quite understand, Garnet. That sort of man is never + popular with the higher official, whose likings go to the man who does + neither too much nor too little, who does his work without questioning, + and never thinks of making suggestions, and is a mere official machine. + Men of Bathurst's type, who go to the bottom of things, protest against + what they consider unfair decisions, and send in memorandums showing that + their superiors are hopelessly ignorant and idiotically wrong, are always + cordially disliked. Still, they generally work their way to the front in + the long run. Well, I must be off.” + </p> + <p> + Bathurst rode to Narkeet without drawing rein. His horse at times + slackened its pace on its own accord, but an almost mechanical motion from + its rider's heel soon started it off again at the rapid pace at which its + rider ordinarily traveled. From the time he left Deennugghur to his + arrival at Narkeet no thought of the dreaded man eater entered Bathurst's + mind. He was deeply meditating on a memorandum he was about to draw up, + respecting a decision that had been arrived at in a case between a + Talookdar in his district and the Government, and in which, as it appeared + to him, a wholly erroneous and unjust view had been taken as to the merits + of the case; and he only roused himself when the horse broke into a walk + as it entered the village. Two or three of the head men, with many bows + and salutations of respect, came out to receive him. + </p> + <p> + “My lord sahib has seen nothing of the tiger?” the head man said; “our + hearts were melted with fear, for the evil beast was heard roaring in the + jungle not far from the road early this morning.” + </p> + <p> + “I never gave it a thought, one way or the other,” Bathurst said, as he + dismounted. “I fancy the horse would have let me know if the brute had + been anywhere near. See that he is tied up in the shed, and has food and + water, and put a boy to keep the flies from worrying him. And now let us + get to business. First of all, I must go through the village records and + documents; after that I will question four or five of the oldest + inhabitants, and then we must go over the ground. The whole question + turns, you know, upon whether the irrigation ditch mentioned in the + Talookdar's grant is the one that runs across at the foot of the rising + ground on his side, or whether it is the one that sweeps round on this + side of the grove with the little temple in it. Unfortunately most of the + best land lies between those ditches.” + </p> + <p> + For hours Bathurst listened to the statements of the old people of the + village, cross questioning them closely, and sparing no efforts to sift + the truth from their confused and often contradictory evidence. Then he + spent two hours going over the ground and endeavoring to satisfy himself + which of the two ditches was the one named in the village records. He had + two days before taken equal pains in sifting the evidence on the other + side. + </p> + <p> + “I trust that my lord sees there can be no doubt as to the justice of our + claim,” the head man said humbly, as he prepared to mount again. + </p> + <p> + “According to your point of view, there is no doubt about it, Childee; but + then there is equally no doubt the other way, according to the statements + they put forward. But that is generally the way in all these land + disputes. For good hard swearing your Hindoo cultivator can be matched + against the world. Unfortunately there is nothing either in your grant or + in your neighbors' that specifies unmistakably which of these ancient + ditches is the one referred to. My present impression is that it is + essentially a case for a compromise, but you know the final decision does + not rest on me. I shall be out here again next week, and I shall write to + the Talookdar to meet me here, and we will go over the ground together + again, and see if we cannot arrange some line that will be fair to both + parties. If we can do that, the matter would be settled without expense + and trouble; whereas, if it goes up to Lucknow it may all have to be gone + into again; and if the decision is given against you, and as far as I can + see it is just as likely to be one way as another, it will be a serious + thing for the village.” + </p> + <p> + “We are in my lord's hands,” the native said; “he is the protector of the + poor, and will do us justice.” + </p> + <p> + “I will do you justice, Childee, but I must do justice to the other side + too. Of course, neither of you will be satisfied, but that cannot be + helped.” + </p> + <p> + His perfect knowledge of their language, the pains he took to sift all + matters brought before him to the bottom, had rendered the young officer + very popular among the natives. They knew they could get justice from him + direct. There was no necessity to bribe underlings: he had the knack of + extracting the truth from the mass of lying evidence always forthcoming in + native cases; and even the defeated party admired the manner in which the + fabric of falsehood was pulled to pieces. But the main reason of his + popularity was his sympathy, the real interest which he showed in their + cases, and the patience with which he listened to their stories. + </p> + <p> + Bathurst himself, as he rode homewards, was still thinking of the case. Of + course there had been lying on both sides; but to that he was accustomed. + It was a question of importance—of greater importance, no doubt, to + the villagers than to their opponent, but still important to him—for + this tract of land was a valuable one, and of considerable extent, and + there was really nothing in the documents produced on either side to show + which ditch was intended by the original grants. Evidently, at the time + they were made, very many years before, one ditch or the other was not in + existence; but there was no proof as to which was the more recent, + although both sides professed that all traditions handed down to them + asserted the ditch on their side to be the more recent. + </p> + <p> + He was riding along the road through the great jungle, at his horse's own + pace, which happened for the moment to be a gentle trot, when a piercing + cry rang through the air a hundred yards ahead. Bathurst started from his + reverie, and spurred his horse sharply; the animal dashed forward at a + gallop. At a turn in the road he saw, twenty yards ahead of him, a tiger, + standing with a foot upon a prostrate figure, while a man in front of it + was gesticulating wildly. The tiger stood as if hesitating whether to + strike down the figure in front or to content itself with that already in + its power. + </p> + <p> + The wild shouts of the man had apparently drowned the sound of the horse's + feet upon the soft road, for the animal drew back half a pace as it + suddenly came into view. + </p> + <p> + The horse swerved at the sight, and reared high in the air as Bathurst + drove his spurs into it. As its feet touched the ground again, Bathurst + sprang off and rushed at the tiger, and brought down the heavy lash of his + whip with all his force across its head. With a fierce snarl it sprang + back two paces, but again and again the whip descended upon it, and + bewildered and amazed at the attack it turned swiftly and sprang through + the bushes. + </p> + <p> + Bathurst, knowing that there was no fear of its returning, turned at once + to the figure on the road. It was, as in even the momentary glance he had + noticed, a woman, or rather a girl of some fourteen or fifteen years of + age—the man had dropped on his knees beside her, moaning and + muttering incoherent words. + </p> + <p> + “I see no blood,” Bathurst said, and stooping, lifted the light figure. + “Her heart beats, man; I think she has only fainted. The tiger must have + knocked her down in its spring without striking her. So far as I can see + she is unhurt.” + </p> + <p> + He carried her to the horse, which stood trembling a few yards away, took + a flask from the holster, and poured a little brandy and water between her + lips. + </p> + <p> + Presently there was a faint sigh. “She is coming round,” he said to the + man, who was still kneeling, looking on with vacant eyes, as though he had + neither heard nor comprehended what Bathurst was doing. Presently the girl + moved slightly and opened her eyes. At first there was no expression in + them; then a vague wonder stole into them at the white face looking down + upon her. + </p> + <p> + She closed them again, and then reopened them, and then there was a slight + struggle to free herself. He allowed her to slip through his arms until + her feet touched the ground; then her eyes fell on the kneeling figure. + </p> + <p> + “Father!” she exclaimed. With a cry the man leaped to his feet, sprang to + her and seized her in his arms, and poured out words of endearment. Then + suddenly he released her and threw himself on the ground before Bathurst, + with ejaculations of gratitude and thankfulness. + </p> + <p> + “Get up, man, get up,” the latter said; “your daughter can scarce stand + alone, and the sooner we get away from this place the better; that savage + beast is not likely to return, but he may do so; let us be off.” + </p> + <p> + He mounted his horse again, brought it up to the side of the girl, and + then, leaning over, took her and swung her into the saddle in front of + him. The man took up a large box that was lying in the road and hoisted it + onto his shoulders, and then, at a foot's pace, they proceeded on their + way—Bathurst keeping a close watch on the jungle at the side on + which the tiger had entered it. + </p> + <p> + “How came you to travel along this road alone?” he asked the man. “The + natives only venture through in large parties, because of this tiger.” + </p> + <p> + “I am a stranger,” the man answered; “I heard at the village where we + slept last night that there was a tiger in this jungle, but I thought we + should be through it before nightfall, and therefore there was no danger. + If one heeded all they say about tigers one would never travel at all. I + am a juggler, and we are on our way down the country through Cawnpore and + Allahabad. Had it not been for the valor of my lord sahib, we should never + have got there; for had I lost my Rabda, the light of my heart, I should + have gone no further, but should have waited for the tiger to take me + also.” + </p> + <p> + “There was no particular valor about it,” Bathurst said shortly. “I saw + the beast with its foot on your daughter, and dismounted to beat it off + just as if it had been a dog, without thinking whether there was any + danger in it or not. Men do it with savage beasts in menageries every day. + They are cowardly brutes after all, and can't stand the lash. He was taken + altogether by surprise, too.” + </p> + <p> + “My lord has saved my daughter's life, and mine is at his service + henceforth,” the man said. “The mouse is a small beast, but he may warn + the lion. The white sahibs are brave and strong. Would one of my + countrymen have ventured his life to attack a tiger, armed only with a + whip, for the sake of the life of a poor wayfarer?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, I think there are many who would have done so,” Bathurst replied. + “You do your countrymen injustice. There are plenty of brave men among + them, and I have heard before now of villagers, armed only with sticks, + attacking a tiger who has carried off a victim from among them. You + yourself were standing boldly before it when I came up.” + </p> + <p> + “My child was under its feet—besides, I never thought of myself. If + I had had a weapon I should not have drawn it. I had no thought of the + tiger; I only thought that my child was dead. She works with me, sahib; + since her mother died, five years ago, we have traveled together over the + country; she plays while I conjure. She takes round the saucer for the + money, and she acts with me in the tricks that require two persons; it is + she who disappears from the basket. We are everything to each other, + sahib. But what is my lord's name? Will he tell his servant, that he and + Rabda may think of him and talk of him as they tramp the roads together?” + </p> + <p> + “My name is Ralph Bathurst. I am District Officer at Deennugghur. How far + are you going this evening?” + </p> + <p> + “We shall sleep at the first village we come to, sahib; we have walked + many hours today, and this box, though its contents are not weighty, is + heavy to bear. We thought of going down tomorrow to Deennugghur, and + showing our performances to the sahib logue there.” + </p> + <p> + “Very well; but there is one thing—what is your name?” + </p> + <p> + “Rujub.” + </p> + <p> + “Well, Rujub, if you go on to Deennugghur tomorrow say nothing to anyone + there about this affair with the tiger; it is nothing to talk about. I am + not a shikari, but a hard working official, and I don't want to be talked + about.” + </p> + <p> + “The sahib's wish shall be obeyed,” the man said. + </p> + <p> + “You can come round to my bungalow and ask for me; I shall be glad to hear + whether your daughter is any the worse for her scare. How do you feel, + Rabda?” + </p> + <p> + “I feel as one in a dream, sahib. I saw a great yellow beast springing + through the air, and I cried out, and knew nothing more till I saw the + sahib's face; and now I have heard him and my father talking, but their + voices sound to me as if far away, though I know that you are holding me.” + </p> + <p> + “You will be all the better after a night's rest, child; no wonder you + feel strange and shaken. Another quarter of an hour and we shall be at the + village. I suppose, Rujub, you were born a conjurer.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, sahib, it is always so; it goes down from father to son. As soon as + I was able to walk, I began to work with my father, and as I grew up he + initiated me in the secrets of our craft, which we may never divulge.” + </p> + <p> + “No, I know they are a mystery. Many of your tricks can be done by our + conjurers at home, but there are some that have never been solved.” + </p> + <p> + “I have been offered, more than once, large sums by English sahibs to tell + them how some of the feats were done, but I could not; we are bound by + terrible oaths, and; in no case has a juggler proved false to them. Were + one to do so he would be slain without mercy, and his fate in the next + world would be terrible; forever and forever his soul would pass through + the bodies of the foulest and lowest creatures, and there would be no + forgiveness for him. I would give my life for the sahib, but even to him I + would not divulge our mysteries.” + </p> + <p> + In a few minutes they came to the first village beyond the jungle. As they + approached it Bathurst checked his horse and lifted the girl down. She + took his hand and pressed her forehead to it. + </p> + <p> + “I shall see you tomorrow, then, Rujub,” he said, and shaking the reins, + went on at a canter. + </p> + <p> + “That is a new character for me to come out in,” he said bitterly; “I do + not know myself—I, of all men. But there was no bravery in it; it + never occurred to me to be afraid; I just thrashed him off as I should + beat off a dog who was killing a lamb; there was no noise, and it is noise + that frightens me; if the brute had roared I should assuredly have run; I + know it would have been so; I could not have helped it to have saved my + life. It is an awful curse that I am not as other men, and that I tremble + and shake like a girl at the sound of firearms. It would have been better + if I had been killed by the first shot fired in the Punjaub eight years + ago, or if I had blown my brains out at the end of the day. Good Heavens! + what have I suffered since. But I will not think of it. Thank God, I have + got my work; and as long as I keep my thoughts on that there is no room + for that other;” and then, by a great effort of will, Ralph Bathurst put + the past behind him, and concentrated his thoughts on the work on which he + had been that day engaged. + </p> + <p> + The juggler did not arrive on the following evening as he had expected, + but late in the afternoon a native boy brought in a message from him, + saying that his daughter was too shaken and ill to travel, but that they + would come when she recovered. + </p> + <p> + A week later, on returning from a long day's work, Bathurst was told that + a juggler was in the veranda waiting to see him. + </p> + <p> + “I told him, sahib,” the servant said, “that you cared not for such + entertainments, and that he had better go elsewhere; but he insisted that + you yourself had told him to come, and so I let him wait.” + </p> + <p> + “Has he a girl with him, Jafur?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, sahib.” + </p> + <p> + Bathurst strolled round to the other side of the bungalow, where Rujub was + sitting patiently, with Rabda wrapped in her blue cloth beside him. They + rose to their feet. + </p> + <p> + “I am glad to see your daughter is better again, Rujub.” + </p> + <p> + “She is better, sahib; she has had fever, but is restored.” + </p> + <p> + “I cannot see your juggling tonight, Rujub. I have had a heavy day's work, + and am worn out, and have still much to do. You had better go round to + some of the other bungalows; though I don't think you will do much this + evening, for there is a dinner party at the Collector's, and almost + everyone will be there. My servants will give you food, and I shall be off + at seven o'clock in the morning, but shall be glad to see you before I + start. Are you in want of money?” and he put his hand in his pocket. + </p> + <p> + “No, sahib,” the juggler said. “We have money sufficient for all our + wants; we are not thinking of performing tonight, for Rabda is not equal + to it. Before sunrise we shall be on our way again; I must be at Cawnpore, + and we have delayed too long already. Could you give us but half an hour + tonight, sahib; we will come at any hour you like. I would show you things + that few Englishmen have seen. Not mere common tricks, sahib, but + mysteries such as are known to few even of us. Do not say no, sahib.” + </p> + <p> + “Well, if you wish it, Rujub, I will give you half an hour,” and Bathurst + looked at his watch. “It is seven now, and I have to dine. I have work to + do that will take me three hours at least, but at eleven I shall have + finished. You will see a light in my room; come straight to the open + window.” + </p> + <p> + “We will be there, sahib;” and with a salaam the juggler walked off, + followed by his daughter. + </p> + <p> + A few minutes before the appointed time Bathurst threw down his pen with a + little sigh of satisfaction. + </p> + <p> + The memo he had just finished was a most conclusive one; it seemed to him + unanswerable, and that the Department would have trouble in disputing his + facts and figures. He had not since he sat down to his work given another + thought to the juggler, and he almost started as a figure appeared in the + veranda at the open window. + </p> + <p> + “Ah, Rujub, is it you? I have just finished my work. Come in; is Rabda + with you?” + </p> + <p> + “She will remain outside until I want her,” the juggler said as he entered + and squatted himself on the floor. “I am not going to juggle, sahib. With + us there are two sorts of feats; there are those that are performed by + sleight of hand or by means of assistance. These are the juggler's tricks + we show in the verandas and compounds of the white sahibs, and in the + streets of the cities. There are others that are known only to the higher + order among us, that we show only on rare occasions. They have come to us + from the oldest times, and it is said they were brought by wise men from + Egypt; but that I know not.” + </p> + <p> + “I have always been interested in juggling, and have seen many things that + I cannot understand,” Bathurst said. “I have seen the basket trick done on + the road in front of the veranda, as well as in other places, and I cannot + in any way account for it.” + </p> + <p> + The juggler took from his basket a piece of wood about two feet in length + and some four inches in diameter. + </p> + <p> + “You see this?” he said. + </p> + <p> + Bathurst took it in his hand. “It looks like a bit sawn off a telegraph + pole,” he said. + </p> + <p> + “Will you come outside, sahib?” + </p> + <p> + The night was very dark, but the lamp on the table threw its light through + the window onto the drive in front of the veranda. Rujub took with him a + piece of wood about nine inches square, with a soft pad on the top. He + went out in the drive and placed the piece of pole upright, and laid the + wood with the cushion on the top. + </p> + <p> + “Now will you stand in the veranda a while?” + </p> + <p> + Bathurst stood back by the side of the window so as not to interfere with + the passage of the light. Rabda stole forward and sat down upon the + cushion. + </p> + <p> + “Now watch, sahib.” + </p> + <p> + Bathurst looked, and saw the block of wood apparently growing. Gradually + it rose until Rabda passed up beyond the light in the room. + </p> + <p> + “You may come out,” the juggler said, “but do not touch the pole. If you + do, it will cause a fall, which would be fatal to my child.” + </p> + <p> + Bathurst stepped out and looked up. He could but just make out the figure + of Rabda, seemingly already higher than the top of the bungalow. Gradually + it became more and more indistinct. + </p> + <p> + “You are there, Rabda?” her father said. + </p> + <p> + “I am here, father!” and the voice seemed to come from a considerable + distance. + </p> + <p> + Again and again the question was asked, and the answer became fainter and + fainter, although it sounded as if it was a distant cry in response to + Rujub's shout rather than spoken in an ordinary voice. + </p> + <p> + At last no response was heard. + </p> + <p> + “Now it shall descend,” the juggler said. + </p> + <p> + Two or three minutes passed, and then Bathurst, who was staring up into + the darkness, could make out the end of the pole with the seat upon it, + but Rabda was no longer there. Rapidly it sank, until it stood its + original height on the ground. + </p> + <p> + “Where is Rabda?” Bathurst exclaimed. + </p> + <p> + “She is here, my lord,” and as he spoke Rabda rose from a sitting position + on the balcony close to Bathurst. + </p> + <p> + “It is marvelous!” the latter exclaimed. “I have heard of that feat + before, but have never seen it. May I take up that piece of wood?” + </p> + <p> + “Assuredly, sahib.” + </p> + <p> + Bathurst took it up and carried it to the light. It was undoubtedly, as he + had before supposed, a piece of solid wood. The juggler had not touched + it, or he would have supposed he might have substituted for the piece he + first examined a sort of telescope of thin sheets of steel, but even that + would not have accounted for Rabda's disappearance. + </p> + <p> + “I will show you one other feat, my lord.” + </p> + <p> + He took a brass dish, placed a few pieces of wood and charcoal in it, + struck a match, and set the wood on fire, and then fanned it until the + wood had burned out, and the charcoal was in a glow; then he sprinkled + some powder upon it, and a dense white smoke rose. + </p> + <p> + “Now turn out the lamp, sahib.” + </p> + <p> + Bathurst did so. The glow of the charcoal enabled him still to see the + light smoke; this seemed to him to become clearer and clearer. + </p> + <p> + “Now for the past!” Rujub said. The smoke grew brighter and brighter, and + mixed with flashes of color; presently Bathurst saw clearly an Indian + scene. A village stood on a crest, jets of smoke darted up from between + the houses, and then a line of troops in scarlet uniform advanced against + the village, firing as they went. They paused for a moment, and then with + a rush went at the village and disappeared in the smoke over the crest. + </p> + <p> + “Good Heavens,” Bathurst muttered, “it is the battle of Chillianwalla!” + </p> + <p> + “The future!” Rujub said, and the colors on the smoke changed. Bathurst + saw a wall surrounding a courtyard. On one side was a house. It had + evidently been besieged, for in the upper part were many ragged holes, and + two of the windows were knocked into one. On the roof were men firing, and + there were one or two women among them. He could see their faces and + features distinctly. In the courtyard wall there was a gap, and through + this a crowd of Sepoys were making their way, while a handful of whites + were defending a breastwork. Among them he recognized his own figure. He + saw himself club his rifle and leap down into the middle of the Sepoys, + fighting furiously there. The colors faded away, and the room was in + darkness again. There was the crack of a match, and then Rujub said + quietly, “If you will lift off the globe again, I will light the lamp, + sahib.” + </p> + <p> + Bathurst almost mechanically did as he was told. + </p> + <p> + “Well, sahib, what do you think of the pictures?” + </p> + <p> + “The first was true,” Bathurst said quietly, “though, how you knew I was + with the regiment that stormed the village at Chillianwalla I know not. + The second is certainly not true.” + </p> + <p> + “You can never know what the future will be, sahib,” the juggler said + gravely. + </p> + <p> + “That is so,” Bathurst said; “but I know enough of myself to say that it + cannot be true. I do not say that the Sepoys can never be fighting against + whites, improbable as it seems, but that I was doing what that figure did + is, I know, impossible.” + </p> + <p> + “Time will show, sahib,” the juggler said; “the pictures never lie. Shall + I show you other things?” + </p> + <p> + “No, Rujub, you have shown me enough; you have astounded me. I want to see + no more tonight.” + </p> + <p> + “Then farewell, sahib; we shall meet again, I doubt not, and mayhap I may + be able to repay the debt I owe you;” and Rujub, lifting his basket, went + out through the window without another word. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0003" id="link2HCH0003"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br><br><br><br> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER III. + </h2> + <p> + Some seven or eight officers were sitting round the table in the messroom + of the 103d Bengal Infantry at Cawnpore. It had been a guest night, but + the strangers had left, the lights had been turned out in the billiard + room overhead, the whist party had broken up, and the players had rejoined + three officers who had remained at table smoking and talking quietly. + </p> + <p> + Outside, through the open French windows, the ground looked as if + sprinkled with snow beneath the white light of the full moon. Two or three + of the mess servants were squatting in the veranda, talking in low voices. + A sentry walked backwards and forwards by the gate leading into the mess + house compound; beyond, the maidan stretched away flat and level to the + low huts of the native lines on the other side. + </p> + <p> + “So the Doctor comes back tomorrow, Major,” the Adjutant, who had been one + of the whist party, said. “I shall be very glad to have him back. In the + first place, he is a capital fellow, and keeps us all alive; secondly, he + is a good deal better doctor than the station surgeon who has been looking + after the men since we have been here; and lastly, if I had got anything + the matter with me myself, I would rather be in his hands than those of + anyone else I know.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, I agree with you, Prothero; the Doctor is as good a fellow as ever + stepped. There is no doubt about his talent in his profession; and there + are a good many of us who owed our lives to him when we were down with + cholera, in that bad attack three years ago. He is good all round; he is + just as keen a shikari as he was when he joined the regiment, twenty years + ago; he is a good billiard player, and one of the best storytellers I ever + came across; but his best point is that he is such a thoroughly good + fellow—always ready to do a good turn to anyone, and to help a lame + dog over a stile. I could name a dozen men in India who owe their + commissions to him. I don't know what the regiment would do without him.” + </p> + <p> + “He went home on leave just after I joined,” one of the subalterns said. + “Of course, I know, from all I have heard of him, that he is an awfully + good fellow, but from the little I saw of him myself, he seemed always + growling and snapping.” + </p> + <p> + There was a general laugh from the others. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, that is his way, Thompson,” the Major said; “he believes himself to + be one of the most cynical and morose of men.” + </p> + <p> + “He was married, wasn't he, Major?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, it was a sad business. It was only just after I joined. He is three + years senior to me in the regiment. He was appointed to it a month or two + after the Colonel joined. Well, as I say, a month or two after I came to + it, he went away on leave down to Calcutta, where he was to meet a young + lady who had been engaged to him before he left home. They were married, + and he brought her up country. Before she had been with us a month we had + one of those outbreaks of cholera. It wasn't a very severe one. I think we + only lost eight or ten men, and no officer; but the Doctor's young wife + was attacked, and in three or four hours she was carried off. It regularly + broke him down. However, he got over it, as we all do, I suppose; and now + I think he is married to the regiment. He could have had staff + appointments a score of times, but he has always refused them. His time is + up next year, and he could go home on full pay, but I don't suppose he + will.” + </p> + <p> + “And your niece arrives with him tomorrow, Major,” the Adjutant said. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, I am going to try petticoat government, Prothero. I don't know how + the experiment will succeed, but I am tired of an empty bungalow, and I + have been looking forward for some years to her being old enough to come + out and take charge. It is ten years since I was home, and she was a + little chit of eight years old at that time.” + </p> + <p> + “I think a vote of thanks ought to be passed to you, Major. We have only + married ladies in the regiment, and it will wake us up and do us good to + have Miss Hannay among us.” + </p> + <p> + “There are the Colonel's daughters,” the Major said, with a smile. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, there are, Major, but they hardly count; they are scarcely conscious + of the existence of poor creatures like us; nothing short of a Resident + or, at any rate, of a full blown Collector, will find favor in their + eyes.” + </p> + <p> + “Well, I warn you all fairly,” the Major said, “that I shall set my face + against all sorts of philandering and love making. I am bringing my niece + out here as my housekeeper and companion, and not as a prospective wife + for any of you youngsters. I hope she will turn out to be as plain as a + pikestaff, and then I may have some hopes of keeping her with me for a + time. The Doctor, in his letter from Calcutta, says nothing as to what she + is like, though he was good enough to remark that she seemed to have a + fair share of common sense, and has given him no more trouble on the + voyage than was to be expected under the circumstances. And now, lads, it + is nearly two o'clock, and as there is early parade tomorrow, it is high + time for you to be all in your beds. What a blessing it would be if the + sun would forget to shine for a bit on this portion of the world, and we + could have an Arctic night of seven or eight months with a full moon the + whole time!” + </p> + <p> + A few minutes later the messroom was empty, the lights turned out, and the + servants wrapped up in their blankets had disposed themselves for sleep in + the veranda. + </p> + <p> + As soon as morning parade was over Major Hannay went back to his bungalow, + looked round to see that his bachelor quarters were as bright and tidy as + possible, then got into a light suit and went down to the post house. A + quarter of an hour later a cloud of dust along the road betokened the + approach of the Dak Gharry, and two or three minutes later it dashed up at + full gallop amid a loud and continuous cracking of the driver's whip. The + wiry little horses were drawn up with a sudden jerk. + </p> + <p> + The Major opened the door. A little man sprang out and grasped him by the + hand. + </p> + <p> + “Glad to see you, Major—thoroughly glad to be back again. Here is + your niece; I deliver her safe and sound into your hands.” And between + them they helped a girl to alight from the vehicle. + </p> + <p> + “I am heartily glad to see you, my dear,” the Major said, as he kissed + her; “though I don't think I should have known you again.” + </p> + <p> + “I should think not, uncle,” the girl said. “In the first place, I was a + little girl in short frocks when I saw you last; and in the second place, + I am so covered with the dust that you can hardly see what I am like. I + think I should have known you; your visit made a great impression upon us, + though I can remember now how disappointed we were when you first arrived + that you hadn't a red coat and a sword, as we had expected.” + </p> + <p> + “Well, we may as well be off at once, Isobel; it is only five minutes' + walk to the bungalow. My man will see to your luggage being brought up. + Come along, Doctor. Of course you will put up with me until you can look + round and fix upon quarters. I told Rumzan to bring your things round with + my niece's. You have had a very pleasant voyage out, I hope, Isobel?” he + went on, as they started. + </p> + <p> + “Very pleasant, uncle, though I got rather tired of it at last.” + </p> + <p> + “That is generally the way—everyone is pleasant and agreeable at + first, but before they get to the end they take to quarreling like cats + and dogs.” + </p> + <p> + “We were not quite as bad as that,” the girl laughed, “but we certainly + weren't as amiable the last month or so as we were during the first part + of the voyage. Still, it was very pleasant all along, and nobody quarreled + with me.” + </p> + <p> + “Present company are always excepted,” the Doctor said. “I stood in loco + parentis, Major, and the result has been that I shall feel in future more + charitable towards mothers of marriageable daughters. Still, I am bound to + say that Miss Hannay has given me as little trouble as could be expected.” + </p> + <p> + “You frighten me, Doctor; if you found her so onerous only for a voyage, + what have I to look forward to?” + </p> + <p> + “Well, you can't say that I didn't warn you, Major; when you wrote home + and asked me to take charge of your niece on the way out, I told you + frankly that my opinion of your good sense was shaken.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, you did express yourself with some strength,” the Major laughed; + “but then one is so accustomed to that, that I did not take it to heart as + I might otherwise have done.” + </p> + <p> + “That was before you knew me, Dr. Wade, otherwise I should feel very + hurt,” the girl put in. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, it was,” the Doctor said dryly. + </p> + <p> + “Don't mind him, my dear,” her uncle said; “we all know the Doctor of old. + This is my bungalow.” + </p> + <p> + “It is pretty, with all these flowers and shrubs round it,” she said + admiringly. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, we have been doing a good deal of watering the last few weeks, so as + to get it to look its best. This is your special attendant; she will take + you up to your room. By the time you have had a bath, your boxes will be + here. I told them to have a cup of tea ready for you upstairs. Breakfast + will be on the table by the time you are ready.” + </p> + <p> + “Well, old friend,” he said to the Doctor, when the girl had gone + upstairs, “no complications, I hope, on the voyage?” + </p> + <p> + “No, I think not,” the Doctor said. “Of course, there were lots of young + puppies on board, and as she was out and out the best looking girl in the + ship half of them were dancing attendance upon her all the voyage, but I + am bound to say that she acted like a sensible young woman; and though she + was pleasant with them all, she didn't get into any flirtation with one + more than another. I did my best to look after her, but, of course, that + would have been of no good if she had been disposed to go her own way. I + fancy about half of them proposed to her—not that she ever said as + much to me—but whenever I observed one looking sulky and giving + himself airs I could guess pretty well what had happened. These young + puppies are all alike, and we are not without experience of the species + out here. + </p> + <p> + “Seriously, Major, I think you are to be congratulated. I consider that + you ran a tremendous risk in asking a young woman, of whom you knew + nothing, to come out to you; still it has turned out well. If she had been + a frivolous, giggling thing, like most of them, I had made up my mind to + do you a good turn by helping to get her engaged on the voyage, and should + have seen her married offhand at Calcutta, and have come up and told you + that you were well out of the scrape. As, contrary to my expectations, she + turned out to be a sensible young woman, I did my best the other way. It + is likely enough you may have her on your hands some little time, for I + don't think she is likely to be caught by the first comer. Well, I must go + and have my bath; the dust has been awful coming up from Allahabad. That + is one advantage, and the only one as far as I can see, that they have got + in England. They don't know what dust is there.” + </p> + <p> + When the bell for breakfast rang, and Isobel made her appearance, looking + fresh and cool, in a light dress, the Major said, “You must take the head + of the table, my dear, and assume the reins of government forthwith.” + </p> + <p> + “Then I should say, uncle, that if any guidance is required, there will be + an upset in a very short time. No, that won't do at all. You must go on + just as you were before, and I shall look on and learn. As far as I can + see, everything is perfect just as it is. This is a charming room, and I + am sure there is no fault to be found with the arrangement of these + flowers on the table. As for the cooking, everything looks very nice, and + anyhow, if you have not been able to get them to cook to your taste, it is + of no use my attempting anything in that way. Besides, I suppose I must + learn something of the language before I can attempt to do anything. No, + uncle, I will sit in this chair if you like, and make tea and pour it out, + but that is the beginning and the end of my assumption of the head of the + establishment at present.” + </p> + <p> + “Well, Isobel, I hardly expected that you were going to run the + establishment just at first; indeed, as far as that goes, one's butler, if + he is a good man, has pretty well a free hand. He is generally + responsible, and is in fact what we should call at home housekeeper—he + and the cook between them arrange everything. I say to him, 'Three + gentlemen are coming to tiffen.' He nods and says 'Atcha, sahib,' which + means 'All right, sir,' and then I know it will be all right. If I have a + fancy for any special thing, of course I say so. Otherwise, I leave it to + them, and if the result is not satisfactory, I blow up. Nothing can be + more simple.” + </p> + <p> + “But how about bills, uncle?” + </p> + <p> + “Well, my dear, the butler gives them to me, and I pay them. He has been + with me a good many years, and will not let the others—that is to + say, the cook and the syce, the washerman, and so on, cheat me beyond a + reasonable amount. Do you, Rumzan?” + </p> + <p> + Rumzan, who was standing behind the Major's chair, in a white turban and + dress, with a red and white sash round his waist, smiled. + </p> + <p> + “Rumzan not let anyone rob his master.” + </p> + <p> + “Not to any great extent, you know, Rumzan. One doesn't expect more than + that.” + </p> + <p> + “It is just the same here, Miss Hannay, as it is everywhere else,” said + the Doctor; “only in big establishments in England they rob you of pounds, + while here they rob you of annas, which, as I have explained to you, are + two pence halfpennies. The person who undertakes to put down little + peculations enters upon a war in which he is sure to get the worst of it. + He wastes his time, spoils his temper, makes himself and everyone around + him uncomfortable, and after all he is robbed. Life is too short for it, + especially in a climate like this. Of course, in time you get to + understand the language; if you see anything in the bills that strikes you + as showing waste you can go into the thing, but as a rule you trust + entirely to your butler; if you cannot trust him, get another one. Rumzan + has been with your uncle ten years, so you are fortunate. If the Major had + gone home instead of me, and if you had had an entirely fresh + establishment of servants to look after, the case would have been + different; as it is, you will have no trouble that way.” + </p> + <p> + “Then what are my duties to be, uncle?” + </p> + <p> + “Your chief duties, my dear, are to look pleasant, which will evidently be + no trouble to you; to amuse me and keep me in a good temper as far as + possible; to keep on as good terms as may be with the other ladies of the + station; and, what will perhaps be the most difficult part of your work, + to snub and keep in order the young officers of our own and other corps.” + </p> + <p> + Isobel laughed. “That doesn't sound a very difficult programme, uncle, + except the last item; I have already had a little experience that way, + haven't I, Doctor? I hope I shall have the benefit of your assistance in + the future, as I had aboard the ship.” + </p> + <p> + “I will do my best,” the Doctor said grimly; “but the British subaltern is + pretty well impervious to snubs; he belongs to the pachydermatous family + of animals; his armor of self conceit renders him invulnerable against the + milder forms of raillery. However, I think you can be trusted to hold your + own with him, Miss Hannay, without much assistance from the Major or + myself. Your real difficulty will lie rather in your struggle against the + united female forces of the station.” + </p> + <p> + “But why shall I have to struggle with them?” Isobel asked, in surprise, + while her uncle broke into a laugh. + </p> + <p> + “Don't frighten her, Doctor.” + </p> + <p> + “She is not so easily frightened, Major; it is just as well that she + should be prepared. Well, my dear Miss Hannay, Indian society has this + peculiarity, that the women never grow old. At least,” he continued, in + reply to the girl's look of surprise, “they are never conscious of growing + old. At home a woman's family grows up about her, and are constant + reminders that she is becoming a matron. Here the children are sent away + when they get four or five years old, and do not appear on the scene again + until they are grown up. Then, too, ladies are greatly in the minority, + and they are accustomed to be made vastly more of than they are at home, + and the consequence is that the amount of envy, hatred, jealousy, and all + uncharitableness is appalling.” + </p> + <p> + “No, no, Doctor, not as bad as that,” the Major remonstrated. + </p> + <p> + “Every bit as bad as that,” the Doctor said stoutly. “I am not a woman + hater, far from it; but I have felt sometimes that if John Company, in its + beneficence, would pass a decree absolutely excluding the importation of + white women into India it would be an unmixed blessing.” + </p> + <p> + “For shame, Doctor,” Isobel Hannay said; “and to think that I should have + such a high opinion of you up to now.” + </p> + <p> + “I can't help it, my dear; my experience is that for ninety-nine out of + every hundred unpleasantnesses that take place out here, women are in one + way or another responsible. They get up sets and cliques, and break up + what might be otherwise pleasant society into sections. Talk about caste + amongst natives; it is nothing to the caste among women out here. The wife + of a civilian of high rank looks down upon the wives of military men, the + general's wife looks down upon a captain's, and so right through from the + top to the bottom. + </p> + <p> + “It is not so among the men, or at any rate to a very much smaller extent. + Of course, some men are pompous fools, but, as a rule, if two men meet, + and both are gentlemen, they care nothing as to what their respective + ranks may be. A man may be a lord or a doctor, a millionaire or a + struggling barrister, but they meet on equal terms in society; but out + here it is certainly not so among the women—they stand upon their + husband's dignity in a way that would be pitiable if it were not + exasperating. Of course, there are plenty of good women among them, as + there are everywhere—women whom even India can't spoil; but what + with exclusiveness, and with the amount of admiration and adulation they + get, and what with the want of occupation for their thoughts and minds, it + is very hard for them to avoid getting spoilt.” + </p> + <p> + “Well, I hope I shan't get spoilt, Doctor; and I hope, if you see that I + am getting spoilt, you will make a point of telling me so at once.” + </p> + <p> + The Doctor grunted. “Theoretically, people are always ready to receive + good advice, Miss Hannay; practically they are always offended by it. + However, in your case I will risk it, and I am bound to say that hitherto + you have proved yourself more amenable in that way than most young women I + have come across.” + </p> + <p> + “And now, if we have done, we will go out on the veranda,” the Major said. + “I am sure the Doctor must be dying for a cheroot.” + </p> + <p> + “The Doctor has smoked pretty continuously since we left Allahabad,” + Isobel said. “He wanted to sit up with the driver, but, of course, I would + not have that. I had got pretty well accustomed to smoke coming out, and + even if I had not been I would much rather have been almost suffocated + than have been in there by myself. I thought a dozen times the vehicle was + going to upset, and what with the bumping and the shouting and the + cracking of the whip—especially when the horses wouldn't start, + which was generally the case at first—I should have been frightened + out of my life had I been alone. It seemed to me that something dreadful + was always going to happen.” + </p> + <p> + “You can take it easy this morning, Isobel,” the Major said, when they + were comfortably seated in the bamboo lounges in the veranda. “You want + have any callers today, as it will be known you traveled all night. People + will imagine that you want a quiet day before you are on show.” + </p> + <p> + “What a horrid expression, uncle!” + </p> + <p> + “Well, my dear, it represents the truth. The arrival of a fresh lady from + England, especially of a 'spin,' which is short for spinster or unmarried + woman, is an event of some importance in an Indian station. Not, of + course, so much in a place like this, because this is the center of a + large district, but in a small station it is an event of the first + importance. The men are anxious to see what a newcomer is like for + herself; the women, to look at her dresses and see the latest fashions + from home, and also to ascertain whether she is likely to turn out a + formidable rival. However, today you can enjoy quiet; tomorrow you must + attire yourself in your most becoming costume, and I will trot you round.” + </p> + <p> + “Trot me round, uncle?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, my dear. In India the order of procedure is reversed, and newcomers + call in the first place upon residents.” + </p> + <p> + “What a very unpleasant custom, uncle; especially as some of the residents + may not want to know them.” + </p> + <p> + “Well, everyone must know everyone else in a station, my dear, though they + may not wish to be intimate. So, about half past one tomorrow we will + start.” + </p> + <p> + “What, in the heat of the day, uncle?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, my dear. That is another of the inscrutable freaks of Indian + fashion. The hours for calling are from about half past twelve to half + past two, just in the hottest hours. I don't pretend to account for it.” + </p> + <p> + “How many ladies are there in the regiment?” + </p> + <p> + “There is the Colonel's wife, Mrs. Cromarty. She has two grown up red + headed girls,” replied the Doctor. “She is a distant relation—a + second cousin—of some Scotch lord or other, and, on the strength of + that and her husband's colonelcy, gives herself prodigious airs. Three of + the captains are married. Mrs. Doolan is a merry little Irish woman. You + will like her. She has two or three children. She is a general favorite in + the regiment. + </p> + <p> + “Mrs. Rintoul—I suppose she is here still, Major, and unchanged? Ah, + I thought so. She is a washed-out woman, without a spark of energy in her + composition.-' She believes that she is a chronic invalid, and sends for + me on an average once a week. But there is nothing really the matter with + her, if she would but only believe it. Mrs. Roberts—” + </p> + <p> + “Don't be ill natured, Doctor,” the Major broke in. “Mrs. Roberts, my + dear, is a good-looking woman, and a general flirt. I don't think there is + any harm in her whatever. Mrs. Prothero, the Adjutant's wife, has only + been out here eighteen months, and is a pretty little woman, and in all + respects nice.-There is only one other, Mrs. Scarsdale; she came out six + months ago. She is a quiet young woman, with, I should say, plenty of + common sense: I should think you will like her. That completes the + regimental list.” + </p> + <p> + “Well, that is not so very formidable. Anyhow, it is a. comfort that we + shall have no one here today.” + </p> + <p> + “You will have the whole regiment here in a few minutes, Isobel, but they + will be coming to see the Doctor, not you; if it hadn't been that they + knew you were under his charge everyone would have come down to meet him + when he arrived. But if you feel tired, as I am sure you must be after + your journey, there is no reason why you shouldn't go and lie down quietly + for a few hours.” + </p> + <p> + “I will stop here, uncle; it will be much less embarrassing to see them + all for the first time when they come to see Dr. Wade and I am quite a + secondary consideration, than if they had to come specially to call on + me.” + </p> + <p> + “Well, I agree with you there, my dear. Ah! here come Doolan and + Prothero.” + </p> + <p> + A light trap drove into the inclosure and drew up in front of the veranda, + and two officers jumped down,-whilst the syce, who had been standing on a + step behind, ran to the horse's head. They hailed the Doctor, as he + stepped out from the veranda, with a shout. + </p> + <p> + “Glad to see you back, Doctor. The regiment has not seemed like itself + without you.” + </p> + <p> + “We have been just pining without you, Doctor,” Captain Doolan said; “and + the ladies would have got up a deputation to meet you on your arrival, + only I told them that it would be too much for your modesty.” + </p> + <p> + “Well, it is a good thing that someone has a little of that quality in the + regiment, Doolan,” the Doctor said, as he shook hands heartily with them + both. “It is very little of it that fell to the share of Ireland when it + was served out.” + </p> + <p> + As they dropped the Doctor's hand the Major said, “Now, gentlemen, let me + introduce you to my niece.” The introductions were made, and the whole + party took chairs on the veranda. + </p> + <p> + “Do you object to smoking, Miss Hannay; perhaps you have not got + accustomed to it yet? I see the Doctor is-smoking; but then he is a + privileged person, altogether beyond rule.” + </p> + <p> + “I rather like it in the open air,” Isobel said. “No doubt I shall get + accustomed to it indoors before long.” + </p> + <p> + In a few minutes four or five more of the officers arrived, and Isobel sat + an amused listener to the talk; taking but little part in it herself, but + gathering a good deal of information as to the people at the station from + the answers given to the Doctor's inquiries. It was very much like the + conversation on board ship, except that the topics of conversation were + wider and more numerous, and there was a community of interest wanting on + board a ship. In half an hour, however, the increasing warmth and her + sleepless night began to tell upon her, and her uncle, seeing that she was + beginning to look fagged, said, “The best thing that you can do, Isobel, + is to go indoors for a bit, and have a good nap. At five o'clock I will + take you round for a drive, and show you the sights of Cawnpore.” + </p> + <p> + “I do feel sleepy,” she said, “though it sounds rude to say so.” + </p> + <p> + “Not at all,” the Doctor put in; “if any of these young fellows had made + the journey out from Allahabad in that wretched gharry, they would have + turned into bed as soon as they arrived, and would not have got up till + the first mess bugle sounded, and very likely would have slept on until + next morning. + </p> + <p> + “Now,” he went on, when Isobel had disappeared, “we will adjourn with you + to the mess-house. That young lady would have very small chance of getting + to sleep with all this racket here. Doolan's voice alone would banish + sleep anywhere within a distance of a hundred yards.” + </p> + <p> + “I will join you there later, Doctor,” the Major said. “I have got a + couple of hours' work in the orderly-room. Rumzan, don't let my niece be + disturbed, but if she wakes and rings the bell send up a message by the + woman that I-shall not be back until four.” + </p> + <p> + The Major walked across to the orderly room, while the rest, mounting + their buggies, drove to the mess-house, which was a quarter of a mile + away. + </p> + <p> + “I should think Miss Hannay will prove a valuable addition to our circle, + Doctor,” the Adjutant said. “I don't know why, but I gathered from what + the Major said that his niece was very young. He spoke of her as if she + were quite a child.” + </p> + <p> + “She is a very nice, sensible young woman,” the Doctor said; “clever and + bright, and, as you can see for your-selves, pretty, and yet no nonsense + about her. I only hope that she won't get spoilt here; nineteen out of + twenty young women do get spoilt within six months of their arrival in + India, but I think she will be one of the exceptions.” + </p> + <p> + “I should have liked to have seen the Doctor doing chaperon,” Captain + Doolan laughed; “he would have been a brave man who would have attempted + even the faintest flirtation with anyone under his charge.” + </p> + <p> + “That is your opinion, is it, Doolan?” the Doctor said sharply. “I should + have thought that even your common sense would have told you that anyone + who has had the misfortune to see as much of womankind as I have would + have been aware that any endeavor to check a flirtation for which they are + inclined would be of all others the way to induce them to go in for it + headlong. You are a married man yourself, and ought to know that. A woman + is a good deal like a spirited horse; let her have her head, and, though + she may for a time make the pace pretty fast, she will go straight, and + settle down to her collar in time, whereas if you keep a tight curb she + will fret and fidget, and as likely as not make a bolt for it. I can + assure you that my duties were of The most nominal description. There were + the usual number of hollow pated lads on board, who buzzed in their usual + feeble way round Miss Hannay, and were one after another duly snubbed. + Miss Hannay has plenty of spirits, and a considerable sense of humor, and + I think that she enjoyed the voyage thoroughly. And now let us talk of + something else.” + </p> + <p> + After an hour's chat the Doctor started on his round of calls upon the + ladies; the Major had not come in from the orderly room, and, after the + Doctor left, Isobel Hannay was again the topic of conversation. + </p> + <p> + “She is out and out the prettiest girl in the station,” the Adjutant said + to some of the officers who had not seen her. “She will make quite a + sensation; and there are five or six ladies in the station, whose names I + need hardly mention, who will not be very pleased at her coming. She is + thoroughly in good form, too; nothing in the slightest degree fast or + noisy about her. She is quiet and self-possessed. I fancy she will be able + to hold her own against any of them. Clever? I should say 'certainly'; + but, of course, that is from her face rather than from anything she said. + I expect half the unmarried men in the station will be going wild over + her. You need not look so interested, Wilson; the matter is of no more + personal interest to you than if I were describing a new comet. Nothing + less than a big civilian is likely to carry off such a prize, so I warn + you beforehand you had better not be losing your heart to her.” + </p> + <p> + “Well, you know, Prothero, subalterns do manage to get wives sometimes.” + </p> + <p> + There was a laugh. + </p> + <p> + “That is true enough, Wilson; but then, you see, I married at home; + besides, I am adjutant, which sounds a lot better than subaltern.” + </p> + <p> + “That may go for a good deal in the regiment,” Wilson retorted, “but I + doubt if there are many women that know the difference between an adjutant + and a quartermaster. They know about colonels, majors, captains, and even + subalterns; but if you were to say that you were an adjutant they would be + simply mystified, though they might understand if you said bandmaster. But + I fancy sergeant major would sound ever so much more imposing.” + </p> + <p> + “Wilson, if you are disrespectful, I shall discover tomorrow, on parade, + that No. 3 Company wants a couple of hours' extra drill badly, and then + you will feel how grievous a mistake it is to cheek an adjutant.” + </p> + <p> + The report of those who had called at the Major's was so favorable that + curiosity was quite roused as to the new-comer, and when the Major drove + round with her the next day everyone was at home, and the verdict on the + part of the ladies was generally favorable, but was by no means so + unqualified as that of the gentlemen. + </p> + <p> + Mrs. Cromarty admitted that she was nice looking; but was critical as to + her carriage and manner. She would be admired by young officers, no doubt, + but there was too much life and animation about her, and although she + would not exactly say that she stooped, she was likely to do so in time. + </p> + <p> + “She will be nothing remarkable when her freshness has worn off a little.” + </p> + <p> + In this opinion the Misses Cromarty thoroughly assented. They had never + been accused of stooping, and, indeed, were almost painfully upright, and + were certainly not particularly admired by subalterns. + </p> + <p> + Mrs. Doolan was charmed with her, and told her she hoped that they would + be great friends. + </p> + <p> + “This is a very pleasant life out here, my dear,” she said, “if one does + but take it in the right way. There is a great deal of tittle tattle in + the Indian stations, and some quarreling; but, you know, it takes two to + make a quarrel, and I make it a point never to quarrel with anyone. It is + too hot for it. Then, you see, I have the advantage of being Irish, and, + for some reason or other that I don't understand we can say pretty nearly + what we like. People don't take us seriously, you know; so I keep in with + them all.” + </p> + <p> + Mrs. Rintoul received her visitors on the sofa. “It is quite refreshing to + see a face straight from England, Miss Hannay. I only hope that you may + keep your bright color and healthy looks. Some people do. Not their color, + but their health. Unfortunately I am not one of them. I do not know what + it is to have a day's health. The climate completely oppresses me, and I + am fit for nothing. You would hardly believe that I was as strong and + healthy as you are when I first came out. You came out with Dr. Wade—a + clever man—I have a very high opinion of his talent, but my case is + beyond him. It is a sad annoyance to him that it is so, and he is + continually trying to make me believe that there is nothing the matter + with me, as if my looks did not speak for themselves.” + </p> + <p> + Mrs. Rintoul afterwards told her husband she could hardly say that she + liked Miss Hannay. + </p> + <p> + “She is distressingly brisk and healthy, and I should say, my dear, not of + a sympathetic nature, which is always a pity in a young woman.” + </p> + <p> + After this somewhat depressing visit, the call upon Mrs. Roberts was a + refreshing one. She received her very cordially. + </p> + <p> + “I like you, Miss Hannay,” she said, when, after a quarter of an hour's + lively talk, the Major and his niece got up to go. “I always say what I + think, and it is very good natured of me to say so, for I don't disguise + from myself that you will put my nose out of joint.” + </p> + <p> + “I don't want to put anyone's nose out of joint,” Isobel laughed. + </p> + <p> + “You will do it, whether you want to or not,” Mrs. Roberts said; “my + husband as much as told me so last night, and I was prepared not to like + you, but I see that I shall not be able to help doing so. Major Hannay, + you have dealt me a heavy blow, but I forgive you.” + </p> + <p> + When the round of visits was finished the Major said, “Well, Isobel, what + do you think of the ladies of the regiment?” + </p> + <p> + “I think they are all very nice, uncle. I fancy I shall like Mrs. Doolan + and Mrs. Scarsdale best; I won't give any opinion yet about Mrs. + Cromarty.” + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0004" id="link2HCH0004"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br><br><br><br> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER IV. + </h2> + <p> + The life of Isobel Hannay had not, up to the time when she left England to + join her uncle, been a very bright one. At the death of her father, her + mother had been left with an income that enabled her to live, as she said, + genteelly, at Brighton. She had three children: the eldest a girl of + twelve; Isobel, who was eight; and a boy of five, who was sadly deformed, + the result of a fall from the arms of a careless nurse when he was an + infant. It was at that time that Major Hannay had come home on leave, + having been left trustee and executor, and seen to all the money + arrangements, and had established his brother's widow at Brighton. The + work had not been altogether pleasant, for Mrs. Hannay was a selfish and + querulous woman, very difficult to satisfy even in little matters, and + with a chronic suspicion that everyone with whom she came in contact was + trying to get the best of her. Her eldest girl was likely, Captain Hannay + thought, to take after her mother, whose pet she was, while Isobel took + after her father. He had suggested that both should be sent to school, but + Mrs. Hannay would not hear of parting from Helena, but was willing enough + that Isobel should be sent to a boarding school at her uncle's expense. + </p> + <p> + As the years went by, Helena grew up, as Mrs. Hannay proudly said, the + image of what she herself had been at her age—tall and fair, + indolent and selfish, fond of dress and gayety, discontented because their + means would not permit them to indulge in either to the fullest extent. + There was nothing in common between her and her sister, who, when at home + for the holidays, spent her time almost entirely with her brother, who + received but slight attention from anyone else, his deformity being + considered as a personal injury and affliction by his mother and elder + sister. + </p> + <p> + “You could not care less for him,” Isobel once said, in a fit of passion, + “if he were a dog. I don't think you notice him more, not one bit. He + wanders about the house without anybody to give a thought to him. I call + it cruel, downright cruel.” + </p> + <p> + “You are a wicked girl, Isobel,” her mother said angrily, “a wicked, + violent girl, and I don't know what will become of you. It is abominable + of you to talk so, even if you are wicked enough to get into a passion. + What can we do for him that we don't do? What is the use of talking to him + when he never pays attention to what we say, and is always moping. I am + sure we get everything that we think will please him, and he goes out for + a walk with us every day; what could possibly be done more for him?” + </p> + <p> + “A great deal more might be done for him,” Isobel burst out. “You might + love him, and that would be everything to him. I don't believe you and + Helena love him, not one bit, not one tiny scrap.” + </p> + <p> + “Go up to your room, Isobel, and remain there for the rest of the day. You + are a very bad girl. I shall write to Miss Virtue about you; there must be + something very wrong in her management of you, or you would never be so + passionate and insolent as you are.” + </p> + <p> + But Isobel had not stopped to hear the last part of the sentence, the door + had slammed behind her. She was not many minutes alone upstairs, for + Robert soon followed her up, for when she was at home he rarely left her + side, watching her every look and gesture with eyes as loving as those of + a dog, and happy to sit on the ground beside her, with his head leaning + against her, for hours together. + </p> + <p> + Mrs. Hannay kept her word and wrote to Miss Virtue, and the evening after + she returned to school Isobel was summoned to her room. + </p> + <p> + “I am sorry to say, I have a very bad account of you from your mother. She + says you are a passionate and wicked girl. How is it, dear; you are not + passionate here, and I certainly do not think you are wicked?” + </p> + <p> + “I can't help it when I am at home, Miss Virtue. I am sure I try to be + good, but they won't let me. They don't like me because I can't be always + tidy and what they call prettily behaved, and because I hate walking on + the parade and being stuck up and unnatural, and they don't like me + because I am not pretty, and because I am thin and don't look, as mamma + says, a credit to her; but it is not that so much as because of Robert. + You know he is deformed, Miss Virtue, and they don't care for him, and he + has no one to love him but me, and it makes me mad to see him treated so. + That is what it was she wrote about. I told her they treated him like a + dog and so they do,” and she burst into tears. + </p> + <p> + “But that was very naughty, Isobel,” Miss Virtue said gravely. “You are + only eleven years old, and too young to be a judge of these matters, and + even if it were as you say, it is not for a child to speak so to her + mother.” + </p> + <p> + “I know that, Miss Virtue, but how can I help it? I could cry out with + pain when I see Robert looking from one to the other just for a kind word, + which he never gets. It is no use, Miss Virtue; if it was not for him I + would much rather never go home at all, but stop here through the + holidays, only what would he do if I didn't go home? I am the only + pleasure he has. When I am there he will sit for hours on my knee, and lay + his head on my shoulder, and stroke my face. It makes me feel as if my + heart would break.” + </p> + <p> + “Well, my dear,” Miss Virtue said, somewhat puzzled, “it is sad, if it is + as you say, but that does not excuse your being disrespectful to your + mother. It is not for you to judge her.” + </p> + <p> + “But cannot something be done for Robert, Miss Virtue? Surely they must do + something for children like him.” + </p> + <p> + “There are people, my dear, who take a few afflicted children and give + them special training. Children of that kind have sometimes shown a great + deal of unusual talent, and, if so, it is cultivated, and they are put in + a way of earning a livelihood.” + </p> + <p> + “Are there?” Isobel exclaimed, with eager eyes. “Then I know what I will + do, Miss Virtue; I will write off at once to Uncle Tom—he is our + guardian. I know if I were to speak to mamma about Robert going to school + it would be of no use; but if uncle writes I dare say it would be done. I + am sure she and Helena would be glad enough. I don't suppose she ever + thought of it. It would be a relief to them to get him out of their + sight.” + </p> + <p> + Miss Virtue shook her head. “You must not talk so, Isobel. It is not right + or dutiful, and you are a great deal too young to judge your elders, even + if they were not related to you; and, pray, if you write to your uncle do + not write in that spirit—it would shock him greatly, and he would + form a very bad opinion of you.” + </p> + <p> + And so Isobel wrote. She was in the habit of writing once every half year + to her uncle, who had told her that he wished her to do so, and that + people out abroad had great pleasure in letters from England. Hitherto she + had only written about her school life, and this letter caused her a great + deal of trouble. + </p> + <p> + It answered its purpose. Captain Hannay had no liking either for his + sister in law or his eldest niece, and had, when he was with them, been + struck with the neglect with which the little boy was treated. Isobel had + taken great pains not to say anything that would show she considered that + Robert was harshly treated; but had simply said that she heard there were + schools where little boys like him could be taught, and that it would be + such a great thing for him, as it was very dull for him having nothing to + do all day. But Captain Hannay read through the lines, and felt that it + was a protest against her brother's treatment, and that she would not have + written to him had she not felt that so only would anything be done for + him. Accordingly he wrote home to his sister in law, saying he thought it + was quite time now that the boy should be placed with some gentleman who + took a few lads unfitted for the rough life of an ordinary school. He + should take the charges upon himself, and had written to his agent in + London to find out such an establishment, to make arrangements for Robert + to go there, and to send down one of his clerks to take charge of him on + the journey. He also wrote to Isobel, telling her what he had done, and + blaming himself for not having thought of it before, winding up by saying: + “I have not mentioned to your mother that I heard from you about it—that + is a little secret just as well to keep to ourselves.” + </p> + <p> + The next five years were much happier to Isobel, for the thought of her + brother at home without her had before been constantly on her mind. It was + a delight to her now to go home and to see the steady improvement that + took place in Robert. He was brighter in every respect, and expressed + himself as most happy where he was. + </p> + <p> + As years went on he grew into a bright and intelligent boy, though his + health was by no means good, and he looked frail and delicate. He was as + passionately attached to her as ever, and during the holidays they were + never separated; they stood quite alone, their mother and sister + interesting themselves but little in their doings, and they were allowed + to take long walks together, and to sit in a room by themselves, where + they talked, drew, painted, and read. + </p> + <p> + Mrs. Hannay disapproved of Isobel as much as ever. “She is a most + headstrong girl,” she would lament to her friends, “and is really quite + beyond my control. I do not at all approve of the school she is at, but + unfortunately my brother in law, who is her guardian, has, under the will + of my poor husband, absolute control in the matter. I am sure poor John + never intended that he should be able to override my wishes; but though I + have written to him several times about it, he says that he sees no valid + reason for any change, and that from Isobel's letters to him she seems + very happy there, and to be getting on well. She is so very unlike dear + Helena, and even when at home I see but little of her; she is completely + wrapped up in her unfortunate brother. Of course I don't blame her for + that, but it is not natural that a girl her age should care nothing for + pleasures or going out or the things natural to young people. Yes, she is + certainly improving in appearance, and if she would but take some little + pains about her dress would be really very presentable.” + </p> + <p> + But her mother's indifference disturbed Isobel but little. She was + perfectly happy with her brother when at home, and very happy at school, + where she was a general favorite. She was impulsive, high spirited, and + occasionally gave Miss Virtue some trouble, but her disposition was frank + and generous, there was not a tinge of selfishness in her disposition, and + while she was greatly liked by girls of her own age, she was quite adored + by little ones. The future that she always pictured to herself was a + little cottage with a bright garden in the suburbs of London, where she + and Robert could live together—she would go out as a daily + governess; Robert, who was learning to play the organ, would, she hoped, + get a post as organist. Not, of course, for the sake of the salary, for + her earnings, and the interest of the thousand pounds that would be hers + when she came of age, would be sufficient for them both, but as an + amusement for him, and to give him a sense of independence. + </p> + <p> + But when she was just seventeen, and was looking forward to the time when + she would begin to carry her plan into effect, a terrible blow came. She + heard from her mother that Robert was dead. + </p> + <p> + “It is a sad blow for us all,” Mrs. Hannay wrote, “but, as you know, he + has never been strong; still, we had no idea that anything serious ailed + him until we heard a fortnight since he was suffering from a violent cough + and had lost strength rapidly. A week later we heard that the doctors were + of opinion it was a case of sudden consumption, and that the end was + rapidly approaching. I went up to town to see him, and found him even + worse than I expected, and was in no way surprised when this morning I + received a letter saying that he had gone. Great as is the blow, one + cannot but feel that, terribly afflicted as he was, his death is, as far + as he is concerned, a happy release. I trust you will now abandon your + wild scheme of teaching and come home.” + </p> + <p> + But home was less home than ever to Isobel now, and she remained another + six months at school, when she received an important letter from her + uncle. + </p> + <p> + “My Dear Isobel: When you first wrote to me and told me that what you were + most looking forward to was to make a home for your brother, I own that it + was a blow to me, for I had long had plans of my own about you; however, I + thought your desire to help your brother was so natural, and would give + you such happiness in carrying it into effect, that I at once fell in with + it and put aside my own plan. But the case is altered now, and I can see + no reason why I cannot have my own way. When I was in England I made up my + mind that unless I married, which was a most improbable contingency, I + would, when you were old enough, have you out to keep house for me. I + foresaw, even then, that your brother might prove an obstacle to this + plan. Even in the short time I was with you it was easy enough to see that + the charge of him would fall on your shoulders, and that it would be a + labor of love to you. + </p> + <p> + “If he lived, then, I felt you would not leave him, and that you would be + right in not doing so, but even then it seemed likely to me that he would + not grow up to manhood. From time to time I have been in correspondence + with the clergyman he was with, and learned that the doctor who attended + them thought but poorly of him. I had him taken to two first class + physicians in London; they pronounced him to be constitutionally weak, and + said that beyond strengthening medicines and that sort of thing they could + do nothing for him. + </p> + <p> + “Therefore, dear, it was no surprise to me when I received first your + mother's letter with the news, and then your own written a few days later. + When I answered that letter I thought it as well not to say anything of my + plan, but by the time you receive this, it will be six months since your + great loss, and you will be able to look at it in a fairer light than you + could have done then, and I do hope you will agree to come out to me. Life + here has its advantages and disadvantages, but I think that, especially + for young people, it is a pleasant one. + </p> + <p> + “I am getting very tired of a bachelor's establishment, and it will be a + very great pleasure indeed to have you here. Ever since I was in England I + made up my mind to adopt you as my own child. You are very like my brother + John, and your letters and all I have heard of you show that you have + grown up just as he would have wished you to do. Your sister Helena is + your mother's child, and, without wishing to hurt your feelings, your + mother and I have nothing in common. I regard you as the only relation I + have in the world, and whether you come out or whether you do not, + whatever I leave behind me will be yours. I do hope that you will at any + rate come out for a time. Later on, if you don't like the life here, you + can fall back upon your own plan. + </p> + <p> + “If you decide to come, write to my agent. I inclose envelope addressed to + him. Tell him when you can be ready. He will put you in the way of the + people you had better go to for your outfit, will pay all bills, take your + passage, and so on. + </p> + <p> + “Whatever you do, do not stint yourself. The people you go to will know a + great deal better than you can do what is necessary for a lady out here. + All you will have to do will be to get measured and to give them an idea + of your likes and fancies as to colors and so on. They will have + instructions from my agent to furnish you with a complete outfit, and will + know exactly how many dozens of everything are required. + </p> + <p> + “I can see no reason why you should not start within a month after the + receipt of this letter, and I shall look most anxiously for a letter from + you saying that you will come, and that you will start by a sailing ship + in a month at latest from the date of your writing.” + </p> + <p> + Isobel did not hesitate, as her faith in her uncle was unbounded. Next to + her meetings with her brother, his letters had been her greatest + pleasures. He had always taken her part; it was he who, at her request, + had Robert placed at school, and he had kept her at Miss Virtue's in spite + of her mother's complaints. At home she had never felt comfortable; it had + always seemed to her that she was in the way; her mother disapproved of + her; while from Helena she had never had a sisterly word. To go out to + India to see the wonders she had read of, and to be her uncle's companion, + seemed a perfectly delightful prospect. Her answer to her uncle was sent + off the day after she received his letter, and that day month she stepped + on board an Indiaman in the London Docks. + </p> + <p> + The intervening time had not been a pleasant one. Mrs. Hannay had heard + from the Major of his wishes and intentions regarding Isobel, and she was + greatly displeased thereat. + </p> + <p> + “Why should he have chosen you instead of Helena?” she said angrily to + Isobel, on the first day of her arrival home. + </p> + <p> + “I suppose because he thought I should suit him better, mamma. I really + don't see why you should be upset about it; I don't suppose Helena would + have liked to go, and I am sure you would not have liked to have had me + with you instead of her. I should have thought you would have been pleased + I was off your hands altogether. It doesn't seem to me that you have ever + been really glad to have me about you.” + </p> + <p> + “That has been entirely your own fault,” Mrs. Hannay said. “You have + always been headstrong and determined to go your own way, you have never + been fit to be seen when anyone came, you have thwarted me in every way.” + </p> + <p> + “I am very sorry, mamma. I think I might have been better if you had had a + little more patience with me, but even now if you really wish me to stay + at home I will do so. I can write again to uncle and tell him that I have + changed my mind.” + </p> + <p> + “Certainly not,” Mrs. Hannay said. “Naturally I should wish to have my + children with me, but I doubt whether your being here would be for the + happiness of any of us, and besides, I do not wish your uncle's money to + go out of the family; he might take it into his head to leave it to a + hospital for black women. Still, it would have been only right and proper + that he should at any rate have given Helena the first choice. As for your + instant acceptance of his offer, without even consulting me, nothing can + surprise me in that way after your general conduct towards me.” + </p> + <p> + However, although Mrs. Hannay declined to take any interest in Isobel's + preparations, and continued to behave as an injured person, neither she + nor Helena were sorry at heart for the arrangement that had been made. + They objected very strongly to Isobel's plan of going out as a governess; + but upon the other hand, her presence at home would in many ways have been + an inconvenience. Two can make a better appearance on a fixed income than + three can, and her presence at home would have necessitated many small + economies. She was, too, a disturbing element; the others understood each + other perfectly, and both felt that they in no way understood Isobel. + Altogether, it was much better that she should go. + </p> + <p> + As to the heirship, Captain Hannay had spoken freely as to his monetary + affairs when he had been in England after his brother's death. + </p> + <p> + “My pay is amply sufficient for all my wants,” he said; “but everything is + expensive out there, and I have had no occasion to save. I have a few + hundred pounds laid by, so that if I break down, and am ordered to Europe + at any time on sick leave, I can live comfortably for that time; but, + beyond that, there has been no reason why I should lay by. I am not likely + ever to marry, and when I have served my full time my pension will be + ample for my wants in England; but I shall do my best to help if help is + necessary. Fortunately the interest of the thousand apiece the girls were + left by my aunt will help your income. When it is necessary to do anything + for Robert, poor lad, I will take that expense on myself.” + </p> + <p> + “I thought all Indians came home with lots of money,” Mrs. Hannay said + complainingly. + </p> + <p> + “Not the military. We do the fighting, and get fairly paid for it. The + civilians get five times as highly paid, and run no risks whatever. Why it + should be so no one has ever attempted to explain; but there it is, + sister.” + </p> + <p> + Mrs. Hannay, therefore, although she complained of the partiality shown to + Isobel, was well aware that the Major's savings could amount to no very + great sum; although, in nine years, with higher rank and better pay, he + might have added a good bit to the little store of which he had spoken to + her. + </p> + <p> + When, a week before the vessel sailed, Dr. Wade appeared with a letter he + had received from the Major, asking him to take charge of Isobel on the + voyage, Mrs. Hannay conceived a violent objection to him. He had, in fact, + been by no means pleased with the commission, and had arrived in an + unusually aggressive and snappish humor. He cut short Mrs. Hannay's well + turned sentences ruthlessly, and aggrieved her by remarking on Helena's + want of color, and recommending plenty of walking exercise taken at a + brisk pace, and more ease and comfort in the matter of dress. + </p> + <p> + “Your daughter's lungs have no room to play, madam,” he said; “her heart + is compressed. No one can expect to be healthy under such circumstances.” + </p> + <p> + “I have my own medical attendant, Dr. Wade,” Mrs. Hannay said decidedly. + </p> + <p> + “No doubt, madam, no doubt. All I can say is, if his recommendations are + not the same as mine, he must be a downright fool. Very well, Miss Hannay, + I think we understand each other; I shall be on board by eleven o'clock, + and shall keep a sharp lookout for you. Don't be later than twelve; she + will warp out of the dock by one at latest, and if you miss that your only + plan will be to take the train down to Tilbury, and hire a boat there.” + </p> + <p> + “I shall be in time, sir,” Isobel said. + </p> + <p> + “Well, I hope you will, but my experience of women is pretty extensive, + and I have scarcely met one who could be relied upon to keep an + appointment punctually. Don't laden yourself more than you can help with + little bags, and parcels, and bundles of all kinds; I expect you will be + three or four in a cabin, and you will find that there is no room for + litter. Take the things you will require at first in one or two flat + trunks which will stow under your berth; once a week or so, if the weather + is fine, you will be able to get at your things in the hold. Do try if + possible to pack all the things that you are likely to want to get at + during the voyage in one trunk, and have a star or any mark you like + painted on that trunk with your name, then there will be no occasion for + the sailors to haul twenty boxes upon deck. Be sure you send all your + trunks on board, except those you want in your cabin, two days before she + sails. Do you think you can remember all that?” + </p> + <p> + “I think so, Dr. Wade.” + </p> + <p> + “Very well then, I'm off,” and the Doctor shook hands with Isobel, nodded + to Mrs. Hannay and Helena, and hurried away. + </p> + <p> + “What a perfectly detestable little man!” Mrs. Hannay exclaimed, as the + door closed over him. “Your uncle must have been out of his senses to + select such an odious person to look after you on the voyage. I really + pity you, Isobel.” + </p> + <p> + “I have no doubt he is very much nicer than he seems, mamma. Uncle said, + you know, in his letter last week, that he had written to Dr. Wade to look + after me, if, as he thought probable, he might be coming out in the same + ship. He said that he was a little brusque in his manner, but that he was + a general favorite, and one of the kindest hearted of men.” + </p> + <p> + “A little brusque,” Mrs. Hannay repeated scornfully. “If he is only + considered a little brusque in India, all I can say is society must be in + a lamentable state out there.” + </p> + <p> + “Uncle says he is a great shikari, and has probably killed more tigers + than any man in India.” + </p> + <p> + “I really don't see that that is any recommendation whatever, Isobel, + although it might be if you were likely to encounter tigers on board ship. + However, I am not surprised that your opinion differs from mine; we very + seldom see matters in the same light. I only hope you may be right and I + may be wrong, for otherwise the journey is not likely to be a very + pleasant one for you; personally, I would almost as soon have a Bengal + tiger loose about the ship than such a very rude, unmannerly person as Dr. + Wade.” + </p> + <p> + Mrs. Hannay and Helena accompanied Isobel to the docks, and went on board + ship with her. + </p> + <p> + The Doctor received them at the gangway. He was in a better temper, for + the fact that he was on the point of starting for India again had put him + in high spirits. He escorted the party below and saw that they got lunch, + showed Isobel which was her cabin, introduced her to two or three ladies + of his acquaintance, and made himself so generally pleasant that even Mrs. + Hannay was mollified. + </p> + <p> + As soon as luncheon was over the bell was rung, and the partings were + hurriedly got through, as the pilot announced that the tide was slackening + nearly half an hour before its time, and that it was necessary to get the + ship out of dock at once. + </p> + <p> + “Now, Miss Hannay, if you will take my advice,” the Doctor said, as soon + as the ship was fairly in the stream, “you will go below, get out all the + things you will want from your boxes, and get matters tidy and + comfortable. In the first place, it will do you good to be busy; and in + the second place, there is nothing like getting everything shipshape in + the cabin the very first thing after starting, then you are ready for + rough weather or anything else that may occur. I have got you a chair. I + thought that very likely you would not think of it, and a passenger + without a chair of her own is a most forlorn creature, I can tell you. + When you have done down below you will find me somewhere aft; if you + should not do so, look out for a chair with your own name on it and take + possession of it, but I think you are sure to see me.” + </p> + <p> + Before they had been a fortnight at sea Isobel came to like the Doctor + thoroughly. He knew many of the passengers on board the Byculla, and she + had soon many acquaintances. She was amused at the description that the + Doctor gave her of some of the people to whom he introduced her. + </p> + <p> + “I am going to introduce you to that woman in the severely plain cloak and + ugly bonnet. She is the wife of the Resident of Rajputana. I knew her when + her husband was a Collector.” + </p> + <p> + “A Collector, Dr. Wade; what did he collect?” + </p> + <p> + “Well, my dear, he didn't collect taxes or water rates or anything of that + sort. A Collector is a civil functionary, and frequently an important one. + I used to attend her at one time when we were in cantonments at Bhurtpore, + where her husband was stationed at that time. I pulled a tooth out for her + once, and she halloaed louder than any woman I ever heard. I don't mean to + say, my dear, that woman holloa any louder than men; on the contrary, they + bear pain a good deal better, but she was an exception. She was twelve + years younger then, and used to dress a good deal more than she does now. + That cloak and bonnet are meant to convey to the rest of the passengers + the fact that there is no occasion whatever for a person of her importance + to attend to such petty matters as dress. + </p> + <p> + “She never mentions her husband's name without saying, 'My husband, the + Resident,' but for all that she is a kind hearted woman—a very kind + hearted woman. I pulled a child of hers through who was down with fever at + Bhurtpore; he had a very close shave of it, and she has never forgotten + it. She greeted me when she came on board almost with tears in her eyes at + the thought of that time. I told her I had a young lady under my charge, + and she said that she would be very pleased to do anything she could for + you. She is a stanch friend is Mrs. Resident, and you will find her useful + before you get to the end of the voyage.” + </p> + <p> + The lady received Isobel with genuine kindness, and took her very much + under her wing during the voyage, and Isobel received no small advantage + from her advice and protection. + </p> + <p> + Her own good sense, however, and the earnest life she had led at school + and with her brother at home, would have sufficed her even without this + guardianship and that of the Doctor. There was a straightforward frankness + about her that kept men from talking nonsense to her. A compliment she + simply laughed at, an attempt at flattery made her angry, and the Doctor + afterwards declared to her uncle he would not have believed that the + guardianship of a girl upon the long Indian voyage could possibly have + caused him so little trouble and annoyance. + </p> + <p> + “When I read your letter, Major, my hair stood on end, and if my leave had + not been up I should have canceled my passage and come by the next ship; + and indeed when I went down to see her I had still by no means made up my + mind as to whether I would not take my chance of getting out in time by + the next vessel. However, I liked her appearance, and, as I have said, it + turned out excellently, and I should not mind making another voyage in + charge of her.” + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0005" id="link2HCH0005"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br><br><br><br> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER V. + </h2> + <p> + Two days after his arrival at Cawnpore Dr. Wade moved into quarters of his + own. + </p> + <p> + “I like Dr. Wade very much indeed, you know, uncle, still I am glad to + have you all to myself and to settle down into regular ways.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, we have got to learn to know each other, Isobel.” + </p> + <p> + “Do you think so, uncle? Why, it seems to me that I know all about you, + just the same as if we had always been together, and I am sure I always + told you all about myself, even when I was bad at school and got into + scrapes, because you said particularly that you liked me to tell you + everything, and did not want to know only the good side of me.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, that is so, my dear, and no doubt I have a fair idea as to what are + your strong points and what are your weak ones, but neither one or the + other affect greatly a person's ordinary everyday character. It is the + little things, the trifles, the way of talking, the way of listening, the + amount of sympathy shown, and so on, that make a man or woman popular. + People do not ask whether he or she may be morally sleeping volcanoes, + who, if fairly roused, might slay a rival or burn a city; they simply look + at the surface—is a man or a woman pleasant, agreeable, easily + pleased, ready to take a share in making things go, to show a certain + amount of sympathy in other people's pleasures or troubles—in fact, + to form a pleasant unit of the society of a station? + </p> + <p> + “So in the house you might be the most angelic temper in the world, but if + you wore creaky boots, had a habit of slamming doors, little tricks of + giggling or fidgeting with your hands or feet, you would be an unpleasant + companion, for you would be constantly irritating one in small matters. Of + course, it is just the same thing with your opinion of me. You have an + idea that I am a good enough sort of fellow, because I have done my best + to enable you to carry out your plans and wishes, but that has nothing to + do at all with my character as a man to live with. Till we saw each other, + when you got out of the gharry, we really knew nothing whatever of each + other.” + </p> + <p> + Isobel shook her head decidedly. + </p> + <p> + “Nothing will persuade me that I didn't know everything about you, uncle. + You are just exactly what I knew you would be in look, and voice, in + manner and ways and everything. Of course, it is partly from what I + remember, but I really did not see a great deal of you in those days; it + is from your letters, I think, entirely that I knew all about you, and + exactly what you were. Do you mean to say that I am not just what you + thought I should be?” + </p> + <p> + “Well, not so clearly as all that, Isobel. Of course you were only a + little child when I saw you, and except that you had big brown eyes, and + long eyelashes, I confess that it struck me that you were rather a plain + little thing, and I do not think that your mother's letters since conveyed + to my mind the fact that there had been any material change since. + Therefore I own that you are personally quite different from what I had + expected to find you. I had expected to find you, I think, rather stumpy + in figure, and square in build, with a very determined and businesslike + manner.” + </p> + <p> + “Nonsense, uncle, you could not have expected that.” + </p> + <p> + “Well, my dear, I did, and you see I find I was utterly wrong.” + </p> + <p> + “But you are not discontented, uncle?” Isobel asked, with a smile. + </p> + <p> + “No, my dear, but perhaps not quite so contented as you may think I ought + to be.” + </p> + <p> + “Why is that, uncle?” + </p> + <p> + “Well, my dear, if you had been what I had pictured you, I might have had + you four or five years to myself. Possibly you might even have gone home + with me, to keep house for me in England, when I retire. As it is now, I + give myself six months at the outside.” + </p> + <p> + “What nonsense, uncle! You don't suppose I am going to fall in love with + the first man who presents himself? Why, everyone says the sea voyage is a + most trying time, and, you see, I came through that quite scathless. + </p> + <p> + “Besides, uncle,” and she laughed, “there is safety in multitude, and I + think that a girl would be far more likely to fall in love in some country + place, where she only saw one or two men, than where there are numbers of + them. Besides, it seems to me that in India a girl cannot feel that she is + chosen, as it were, from among other girls, as she would do at home. There + are so few girls, and so many men here, there must be a sort of feeling + that you are only appreciated because there is nothing better to be had. + </p> + <p> + “But, of course, uncle, you can understand that the idea of love making + and marrying never entered my head at all until I went on board a ship. As + you know, I always used to think that Robert and I would live together, + and I am quite sure that I should never have left him if he had lived. If + I had stopped in England I should have done the work I had trained myself + to do, and it might have been years and years, and perhaps never, before + anyone might have taken a fancy to me, or I to him. It seems strange, and + I really don't think pleasant, uncle, for everyone to take it for granted + that because a girl comes out to India she is a candidate for marriage. I + think it is degrading, uncle.” + </p> + <p> + “The Doctor was telling me yesterday that you had some idea of that sort,” + the Major said, with a slight smile, “and I think girls often start with + that sort of idea. But it is like looking on at a game. You don't feel + interested in it until you begin to play at it. Well, the longer you + entertain those ideas the better I shall be pleased, Isobel. I only hope + that you may long remain of the same mind, and that when your time does + come your choice will be a wise one.” + </p> + <p> + There could be no doubt that the Major's niece was a great success in the + regiment. Richards and Wilson, two lads who had joined six months before, + succumbed at once, and mutual animosity succeeded the close friendship + they had hitherto entertained for each other. Travers, the Senior Captain, + a man who had hitherto been noted for his indifference to the charms of + female society, went so far as to admit that Miss Hannay was a very nice, + unaffected girl. Mrs. Doolan was quite enthusiastic about her. + </p> + <p> + “It is very lucky, Jim,” she said to her husband, “that you were a sober + and respected married man before she came out, and that I am installed + here as your lawful and wedded wife instead of being at Ballycrogin with + only an engagement ring on my finger. I know your susceptible nature; you + would have fallen in love with her, and she would not have had you, and we + should both of us have been miserable.” + </p> + <p> + “How do you know she wouldn't have had me, Norah?” + </p> + <p> + “Because, my dear, she will be able to pick and choose just where she + likes; and though no one recognizes your virtues more than I do, a company + in an Indian regiment is hardly as attractive as a Residency or Lieutenant + Governorship. But seriously, she is a dear girl, and as yet does not seem + to have the least idea how pretty she is. How cordially some of them will + hate her! I anticipate great fun in looking on. I am out of all that sort + of thing myself.” + </p> + <p> + “That is news to me, Norah; I think you are just as fond of a quiet + flirtation as you used to be.” + </p> + <p> + “Just of a very little one, Jim; fortunately not more. So I can look on + complacently; but even I have suffered. Why, for weeks not a day has + passed without young Richards dropping in for a chat, and when he came in + yesterday he could talk about nothing but Miss Hannay, until I shut him up + by telling him it was extremely bad form to talk to one lady about + another. The boy colored up till I almost laughed in his face; in fact, I + believe I did laugh.” + </p> + <p> + “That I will warrant you did, Norah.” + </p> + <p> + “I could not help it, especially when he assured me he was perfectly + serious about Miss Hannay.” + </p> + <p> + “You did not encourage him, I hope, Norah.” + </p> + <p> + “No; I told him the Colonel set his face against married subalterns, and + that he would injure himself seriously in his profession if he were to + think of such a thing, and as I knew he had nothing but his pay, that + would be fatal to him.” + </p> + <p> + Captain Doolan went off into a burst of laughter. + </p> + <p> + “And he took it all in, Norah? He did not see that you were humbugging him + altogether?” + </p> + <p> + “Not a bit of it. They are very amusing, these boys, Jim. I was really + quite sorry for Richards, but I told him he would get over it in time, for + as far as I could learn you had been just as bad thirty-three times before + I finally took pity on you, and that I only did it then because you were + wearing away with your troubles. I advised him to put the best face he + could on it, for that Miss Hannay would be the last person to be pleased, + if he were to be going about with a face as long as if he had just come + from his aunt's funeral.” + </p> + <p> + The race meeting came off three weeks after Miss Hannay arrived at + Cawnpore. She had been to several dinners and parties by this time, and + began to know most of the regular residents. + </p> + <p> + The races served as an excuse for people to come in from all the stations + round. Men came over from Lucknow, Agra, and Allahabad, and from many a + little outlying station; every bungalow in the cantonment was filled with + guests, and tents were erected for the accommodation of the overflow. + </p> + <p> + Several of the officers of the 103d had horses and ponies entered in the + various races. There was to be a dance at the club on the evening of the + second day of the races, and a garden party at the General's on that of + the first. Richards and Wilson had both ponies entered for the race + confined to country tats which had never won a race, and both had + endeavored to find without success what was Isobel's favorite color. + </p> + <p> + “But you must have some favorite color?” Wilson urged. + </p> + <p> + “Why must I, Mr. Wilson? One thing is suitable for one thing and one + another, and I always like a color that is suitable for the occasion.” + </p> + <p> + “But what color are you going to wear at the races, Miss Hannay?” + </p> + <p> + “Well, you see, I have several dresses,” Isobel said gravely, “and I + cannot say until the morning arrives which I may wear; it will depend a + good deal how I feel. Besides, I might object to your wearing the same + color as I do. You remember in the old times, knights, when they entered + the lists, wore the favors that ladies had given them. Now I have no idea + of giving you a favor. You have done nothing worthy of it. When you have + won the Victoria Cross, and distinguished yourself by some extraordinarily + gallant action, it will be quite time to think about it.” + </p> + <p> + “You see one has to send one's color in four days beforehand, in time for + them to print it on the card,” the lad said; “and besides, one has to get + a jacket and cap made.” + </p> + <p> + “But you don't reflect that it is quite possible your pony won't win after + all, and supposing that I had colors, I certainly should not like to see + them come in last in the race. Mr. Richards has been asking me just the + same thing, and, of course, I gave him the same answer. I can only give + you the advice I gave him.” + </p> + <p> + “What was that, Miss Hannay?” Wilson asked eagerly. + </p> + <p> + “Well, you see, it is not very long since either of you left school, so I + should think the best thing for you to wear are your school colors, + whatever they were.” + </p> + <p> + And with a merry laugh at his look of discomfiture, Isobel turned away and + joined Mrs. Doolan and two or three other ladies who were sitting with + her. + </p> + <p> + “There is one comfort,” Mrs. Doolan was just saying, “in this country, + when there is anything coming off, there is no occasion to be anxious as + to the weather; one knows that it will be hot, fine, and dusty. One can + wear one's gayest dress without fear. In Ireland one never knew whether + one wanted muslin or waterproof until the morning came, and even then one + could not calculate with any certainty how it would be by twelve o'clock. + This will be your first Indian festivity, Miss Hannay.” + </p> + <p> + “Do the natives come much?” + </p> + <p> + “I should think so! All Cawnpore will turn out, and we shall have the Lord + of Bithoor and any number of Talookdars and Zemindars with their suites. A + good many of them will have horses entered, and they have some good ones + if they could but ride them. The Rajah of Bithoor is a most important + personage. He talks English very well, and gives splendid entertainments. + He is a most polite gentleman, and is always over here if there is + anything going on. The general idea is that he has set his mind on having + an English wife, the only difficulty being our objection to polygamy. He + has every other advantage, and his wife would have jewels that a queen + might envy.” + </p> + <p> + Isobel laughed. “I don't think jewels would count for much in my ideas of + happiness.” + </p> + <p> + “It is not so much the jewels, my dear, in themselves, but the envy they + would excite in every other woman.” + </p> + <p> + “I don't think I can understand that feeling, Mrs. Doolan. I can + understand that there might be a satisfaction in being envied for being + the happiest woman, or the most tastefully dressed woman, or even the + prettiest woman, though that after all is a mere accident, but not for + having the greatest number of bright stones, however valuable. I don't + think the most lovely set of diamonds ever seen would give me as much + satisfaction as a few choice flowers.” + </p> + <p> + “Ah, but that is because you are quite young,” Mrs. Doolan said. “Eve was + tempted by an apple, but Eve had not lived long. You see, an apple will + tempt a child, and flowers a young girl. Diamonds are the bait of a + woman.” + </p> + <p> + “You would not care for diamonds yourself, Mrs. Doolan?” + </p> + <p> + “I don't know, my dear; the experiment was never tried—bog oak and + Irish diamonds have been more in my line. Jim's pay has never run to + diamonds, worse luck, but he has promised me that if he ever gets a chance + of looting the palace of a native prince he will keep a special lookout + for them for me. So far he has never had the chance. When he was an ensign + there was some hard fighting with the Sikhs, but nothing of that sort fell + to his share. I often tell him that he took me under false pretenses + altogether. I had visions of returning some day and astonishing + Ballycrogin, as a sort of begum covered with diamonds; but as far as I can + see the children are the only jewels that I am likely to take back.” + </p> + <p> + “And very nice jewels too,” Isobel said heartily; “they are dear little + things, Mrs. Doolan, and worth all the diamonds in the world. I hear, Mrs. + Prothero, that your husband has a good chance of winning the race for + Arabs; I intend to wager several pairs of gloves on his horse.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, Seila is very fast. She won last year. But Nana Sahib has had the + horse that won the cup at Poona last year, and is considered one of the + fastest in India, brought across from Bombay. Our only hope is that he + will put a native up, and in that case we ought to have a fair chance, for + the natives have no idea of riding a waiting race, but go off at full + speed, and take it all out of their horse before the end of the race.” + </p> + <p> + “Well, we must hope he will, Mrs. Prothero; that seems, from what I hear, + the only chance there is of the regiment winning a prize. So all our + sympathies will be with you.” + </p> + <p> + “Hunter and his wife and their two girls are coming,” the Major said, the + next morning, as he opened his letters. + </p> + <p> + “Very well, uncle, then we will do as we arranged. The Miss Hunters shall + have my room, and I will take the little passage room.” + </p> + <p> + “I am afraid it will put you out, Isobel; but they have been here for the + last two years at the race times and I did not like not asking them + again.” + </p> + <p> + “Of course, uncle. It will make no difference to me, and I don't require + any very great space to apparel myself.” + </p> + <p> + “We must have dinners for twelve at least, the day before the races, and + on the three days of the meeting.” + </p> + <p> + Isobel looked alarmed. “I hope you don't rely on me for the arrangements, + uncle. At each of the four dinners we have been to I have done nothing but + wonder how it was all done, and have been trembling over the thought that + it would be our turn presently. It seemed a fearful responsibility; and + four, one after the other, is an appalling prospect.” + </p> + <p> + “Rumzan will see to it all, my dear. He has always managed very well + before. I will talk it over with him; besides, these will not be like + regular set dinner parties. At race meetings everyone keeps pretty nearly + open house. One does not ask any of the people at the station; they have + all their own visitors. One trusts to chance to fill up the table, and one + never finds any difficulty about it. It is lucky I got up a regular stock + of china, and so on, in anticipation of your coming. Of course, as a + bachelor, I have not been a dinner giver, except on occasions like this, + when nobody expects anything like state, and things are conducted to a + certain extent in picnic fashion. I have paid off my dinner obligations by + having men to mess or the club. However, I will consult Rumzan, and we + will have a regular parade of our materials, and you shall inspect our + resources. If there is anything in the way of flower vases or center + dishes, or anything of that sort, you think requisite, we must get them. + Jestonjee has got a good stock of all that sort of thing. As to + tablecloths and napkins and so on, I had a supply with the china, so you + will find that all right. Of course you will get plenty of flowers; they + are the principal things, after all, towards making the table look well. + You have had no experience in arranging them, I suppose?” + </p> + <p> + “None at all, uncle; I never arranged a vase of flowers in my life.” + </p> + <p> + “Then I tell you what you had better do, Isobel. You coax the Doctor into + coming in and undertaking it. He is famous in that way. He always has the + decoration of the mess table on grand occasions; and when we give a dance + the flowers and decorations are left to him as a matter of course.” + </p> + <p> + “I will ask him, uncle; but he is the last man in the world I should have + thought of in connection with flowers and decorations.” + </p> + <p> + “He is a many sided man, my dear; he paints excellently, and has wonderful + taste in the way of dress. I can assure you that no lady in the regiment + is quite satisfied with a new costume until it has received the stamp of + the Doctor's approval. When we were stationed at Delhi four years ago + there was a fancy ball, and people who were judges of that sort of thing + said that they had never seen so pretty a collection of dresses, and I + should think fully half of them were manufactured from the Doctor's + sketches.” + </p> + <p> + “I remember now,” Isobel laughed, “that he was very sarcastic on board + ship as to the dresses of some of the people, but I thought it was only + his way of grumbling at things in general, though certainly I generally + agreed with him. He told me one day that my taste evidently inclined to + the dowdy, but you see I wore half mourning until I arrived out here.” + </p> + <p> + The Doctor himself dropped in an hour later. + </p> + <p> + “I shall be glad, Doctor, if you will dine with us as often as you can + during the four days of the races,” Major Hannay said. “Of course, I shall + be doing the hospitable to people who come in from out stations, and as + Isobel won't know any of them, it will be a little trying to her, acting + for the first time in the capacity of hostess. As you know everybody, you + will be able to make things go. I have got Hunter and his wife and their + two girls coming in to stay. I calculate the table will hold fourteen + comfortably enough. At any rate, come first night, even if you can't come + on the others.” + </p> + <p> + “Certainly I will, Major, if you will let me bring Bathurst in with me; he + is going to stay with me for the races.” + </p> + <p> + “By all means, Doctor; I like what I have seen of him very much.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, he has got a lot in him,” the Doctor said, “only he is always head + over heels in work. He will make a big mark before he has done. He is one + of the few men out here who has thoroughly mastered the language; he can + talk to the natives like one of themselves, and understands them so + thoroughly that they are absolutely afraid to lie to him, which is the + highest compliment a native can pay to an Indian official. It is very + seldom he comes in to this sort of thing, but I seized him the other day + and told him that I could see he would break down if he didn't give + himself a holiday, and I fairly worried him into saying he would come over + and stay for the races. I believe then he would not have come if I had not + written to him that all the native swells would be here, and it would be + an excellent opportunity for him to talk to them about the establishment + of a school for the daughters of the upper class of natives; that is one + of his fads at present.” + </p> + <p> + “But it would be a good thing surely, Doctor,” Isobel said. + </p> + <p> + “No doubt, my dear, no doubt; and so would scores of other things, if you + could but persuade the natives so. But this is really one of the most + impracticable schemes possible, simply because the whole of these + unfortunate children get betrothed when they are two or three years old, + and are married at twelve. Even if all parties were agreed, the husband's + relations and the wife's relations and everyone else, what are you going + to teach a child worth knowing before she gets to the age of twelve? Just + enough to make her discontented with her lot. Once get the natives to + alter their customs and to marry their women at the age of eighteen, and + you may do something for them; but as long as they stick to this idiotic + custom of marrying them off when they are still children, the case is + hopeless.” + </p> + <p> + “There is something I wanted to ask you, Doctor,” Isobel said. “You know + this is the first time I have had anything to do with entertaining, and I + know nothing about decorating a table. Uncle says that you are a great + hand at the arrangement of flowers. Would you mind seeing to it for me?” + </p> + <p> + The Doctor nodded. “With pleasure, Miss Hannay. It is a thing I enjoy. + There is nothing more lamentable than to see the ignorant, and I may + almost say brutal, way in which people bunch flowers up into great masses + and call that decoration. They might just as well bunch up so many masses + of bright colored rags. The shape of the flower, its manner of growth, and + its individuality are altogether lost, and the sole effect produced is + that of a confused mass of color. I will undertake that part of the + business, and you had better leave the buying of the flowers to me.” + </p> + <p> + “Certainly, Doctor,” the Major said; “I will give you carte blanche.” + </p> + <p> + “Well, I must see your dinner service, Major, so that I may know about its + color, and what you have got to put the flowers into.” + </p> + <p> + “I will have a regular parade tomorrow morning after breakfast, if it + would be convenient for you to look in then, and at the same time I will + get you to have a talk with Rumzan and the cook. I am almost as new to + giving dinner parties as Isobel is. When one has half a dozen men to dine + with one at the club, one gives the butler notice and chooses the wine, + and one knows that it will be all right; but it is a very different thing + when you have to go into the details yourself. Ordinarily I leave it + entirely to Rumzan and the cook, and I am bound to say they do very well, + but this is a different matter.” + </p> + <p> + “We will talk it over with them together, Major. You can seem to consult + me, but it must come from you to them, or else you will be getting their + backs up. Thank goodness, Indian servants don't give themselves the airs + English ones do; but human nature is a good deal the same everywhere, and + the first great rule, if you want any domestic arrangements to go off + well, is to keep the servants in good temper.” + </p> + <p> + “We none of us like to be interfered with, Doctor.” + </p> + <p> + “A wise man is always ready to be taught,” the Doctor said sententiously. + </p> + <p> + “Well, there are exceptions, Doctor. I remember, soon after I joined, a + man blew off two of his fingers. A young surgeon who was here wanted to + amputate the hand; he was just going to set about it when a staff surgeon + came in and said that it had better not be done, for that natives could + not stand amputations. The young surgeon was very much annoyed. The staff + surgeon went away next day. There was a good deal of inflammation, and the + young surgeon decided to amputate. The man never rallied from the + operation, and died next day.” + </p> + <p> + “I said, Major, that a wise man was always ready to listen to good advice. + I was not a wise man in those days—I was a pig headed young fool. I + thought I knew all about it, and I was quite right according to my + experience in London hospitals. In the case of an Englishman, the hand + would have been amputated, and the man would have been all right three + weeks afterwards. But I knew nothing about these soft hearted Hindoos, and + never dreamt that an operation which would be a trifle to an Englishman + would be fatal to one of them, and that simply because, although they are + plucky enough in some respects, they have no more heart than a mouse when + anything is the matter with them. Yes, if it hadn't been for the old + Colonel, who gave me a private hint to say nothing about the affair, but + merely to put down in my report, 'Died from the effect of a gunshot + wound,' I should have got into a deuce of a scrape over that affair. As it + was, it only cost me a hundred rupees to satisfy the man's family and send + them back to their native village. That was for years a standing joke + against me, Miss Hannay; except your uncle and the Colonel, there is no + one left in the regiment who was there, but it was a sore subject for a + long time. Still, no doubt, it was a useful lesson, and my rule has been + ever since, never amputate except as a forlorn hope, and even then don't + amputate, for if you do the relatives of the man, as far as his fourth + cousins, will inevitably regard you as his murderer. Well, I must be off; + I will look in tomorrow morning, Major, and make an inspection of your + resources.” + </p> + <p> + “I am glad to see the Hunters are going to bring over their carriage,” the + Major said, two days later, as he looked through a letter. “I am very glad + of that, for I put it off till too late. I have been trying everywhere for + the last two days to hire one, but they are all engaged, and have been so + for weeks, I hear. I was wondering what I should do, for my buggy will + only hold two. I was thinking of asking Mrs. Doolan if she could take one + of the Miss Hunters, and should have tried to find a place for the other. + But this settles it all comfortably. They are going to send on their own + horses halfway the day before, and hire native ponies for the first half. + They have a good large family vehicle; I hoped that they would bring it, + but, of course, I could not trust to it.” + </p> + <p> + The Doctor presently dropped in with Captain Doolan. After chatting for + some time the former said, “I have had the satisfaction this morning, Miss + Hannay, of relieving Mrs. Cromarty's mind of a great burden.” + </p> + <p> + “How was that, Doctor?” + </p> + <p> + “It was in relation to you, my dear.” + </p> + <p> + “Me, Doctor! how could I have been a weight on Mrs. Cromarty's mind?” + </p> + <p> + “She sent for me under the pretense of being feverish; said she had a + headache, and so on. Her pulse was all right, and I told her at once I did + not think there was much the matter with her; but I recommended her to + keep out of the sun for two days. Then she begun a chat about the station. + She knows that, somehow or other, I generally hear all that is going on. I + wondered what was coming, till she said casually, 'Do you know what + arrangement Major Hannay has made as to his niece for the races?' I said, + of course, that the Hunters were coming over to stay. I could see at once + that her spirit was instantly relieved of a heavy burden, but she only + said, 'Of course, then, that settles the question. I had intended to send + across to her this morning, to ask if she would like a seat in my + carriage; having no lady with her, she could not very well have gone to + the races alone. Naturally, I should have been very pleased to have had + her with us. However, as Mrs. Hunter will be staying at the Major's, and + will act as her chaperon, the matter is settled.'” + </p> + <p> + “Well, I think it was very kind of her thinking of it,” Isobel said, “and + I don't think it is nice of you, Doctor, to say that it was an evident + relief to her when she found I had someone else to take care of me. Why + should it have been a relief?” + </p> + <p> + “I have no doubt it has weighed on her mind for the last fortnight,” the + Doctor said; “she must have seen that as you were freshly joined, and the + only unmarried girl in the regiment, except her own daughters, it was only + the proper thing she should offer you a seat in her carriage. No doubt she + decided to put it off as late as possible, in hopes that you might make + some other arrangement. Had you not done so, she might have done the + heroic thing and invited you, though I am by no means sure of it. Of + course, now she will say the first time she meets you that she was quite + disappointed at having heard from me that Mrs. Hunter would be with you, + as she had hoped to have the pleasure of having you in her carriage with + her.” + </p> + <p> + “But why shouldn't she like it?” Isobel said indignantly. “Surely I am not + as disagreeable as all that! Come, Doctor!” + </p> + <p> + Captain Doolan laughed, while the Doctor said, “It is just the contrary, + my dear; I am quite sure that if you were in Mrs. Cromarty's place, and + had two tall, washed out looking daughters, you would not feel the + slightest desire to place Miss Hannay in the same carriage with them.” + </p> + <p> + “I call that very disagreeable of you, Doctor,” Isobel said, flushing, + “and I shall not like you at all if you take such unkind and malicious + views of people. I don't suppose such an idea ever entered into Mrs. + Cromarty's head, and even if it did, it makes it all the kinder that she + should think of offering me a seat. I do think most men seem to consider + that women think of nothing but looks, and that girls are always trying to + attract men, and mothers always thinking of getting their daughters + married. It is not at all nice, Doctor, to have such ideas, and I shall + thank Mrs. Cromarty warmly, when I see her, for her kindness in thinking + about me.” + </p> + <p> + Accordingly, that afternoon, when they met at the usual hour, when the + band was playing, Isobel went up to the Colonel's wife. + </p> + <p> + “I want to thank you, Mrs. Cromarty. Dr. Wade has told me that you had + intended to offer me a seat in your carriage to the races. It was very + kind and nice of you to think of me, and I am very much obliged to you. I + should have enjoyed it very much if it hadn't been that Mrs. Hunter is + coming to stay with us, and, of course, I shall be under her wing. Still, + I am just as much obliged to you for having thought of it.” + </p> + <p> + Mrs. Cromarty was pleased with the girl's warmth and manner, and + afterwards mentioned to several of her friends that she thought that Miss + Hannay seemed a very nice young woman. + </p> + <p> + “I was not quite favorably impressed at first,” she admitted. “She has the + misfortune of being a little brusque in her manner, but, of course, her + position is a difficult one, being alone out here, without any lady with + her, and no doubt she feels it so. She was quite touchingly grateful, only + because I offered her a seat in our carriage for the races, though she was + unable to accept it, as the Major will have the Hunters staying with him.” + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0006" id="link2HCH0006"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br><br><br><br> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER VI. + </h2> + <p> + The clubhouse at Cawnpore was crowded on the evening before the races. Up + to eleven o'clock it had been comparatively deserted, for there was + scarcely a bungalow in the station at which dinner parties were not going + on; but, after eleven, the gentlemen for the most part adjourned to the + club for a smoke, a rubber, or a game of billiards, or to chat over the + racing events of the next day. + </p> + <p> + Loud greetings were exchanged as each fresh contingent arrived, for many + newcomers had come into the station only that afternoon. Every table in + the whist room was occupied, black pool was being played in the billiard + room upstairs, where most of the younger men were gathered, while the + elders smoked and talked in the rooms below. + </p> + <p> + “What will you do, Bathurst?” the Doctor asked his guest, after the party + from the Major's had been chatting for some little time downstairs. “Would + you like to cut in at a rubber or take a ball at pool?” + </p> + <p> + “Neither, Doctor; they are both accomplishments beyond me; I have not + patience for whist, and I can't play billiards in the least. I have tried + over and over again, but I am too nervous, I fancy; I break down over the + easiest stroke—in fact, an easy stroke is harder for me than a + difficult one. I know I ought to make it, and just for that reason, I + suppose, I don't.” + </p> + <p> + “You don't give one the idea of a nervous man, either, Bathurst.” + </p> + <p> + “Well, I am, Doctor, constitutionally, indeed terribly so.” + </p> + <p> + “Not in business matters, anyhow,” the Doctor said, with a smile. “You + have the reputation of not minding in the slightest what responsibility + you take upon yourself, and of carrying out what you undertake in the most + resolute, I won't say high handed, manner.” + </p> + <p> + “No, it doesn't come in there,” Bathurst laughed. “Morally I am not + nervous so far as I know, physically I am. I would give a great deal if I + could get over it, but, as I have said, it is constitutional.” + </p> + <p> + “Not on your father's side, Bathurst. I knew him well, and he was a very + gallant officer.” + </p> + <p> + “No, it was the other side,” Bathurst said; “I will tell you about it some + day.” + </p> + <p> + At this moment another friend of Bathurst's came up and entered into + conversation with him. + </p> + <p> + “Well, I will go upstairs to the billiard room,” the Doctor said; “and you + will find me there, Bathurst, whenever you feel disposed to go.” + </p> + <p> + A pool had just finished when the Doctor entered the billiard room. + </p> + <p> + “That is right, Doctor, you are just in time,” Prothero said, as he + entered. “Sinclair has given up his cue; he is going to ride tomorrow, and + is afraid of shaking his nerves; you must come and play for the honor of + the corps. I am being ruined altogether, and Doolan has retired + discomfited.” + </p> + <p> + “I have not touched a cue since I went away,” the Doctor said, “but I + don't mind adding to the list of victims. Who are the winners?” + </p> + <p> + “Messenger and Jarvis have been carrying all before them; there is a + report they have just sent off two club waiters, with loads of rupees, to + their quarters. Scarsdale has been pretty well holding his own, but the + rest of us are nowhere.” + </p> + <p> + A year's want of practice, however, told, and the Doctor was added to the + list of victims: he had no difficulty in getting someone else to take his + cue after playing for half an hour. + </p> + <p> + “It shows that practice is required for everything,” he said; “before I + went away I could have given each of those men a life, now they could give + me two; I must devote half an hour a day to it till I get it back again.” + </p> + <p> + “And you shall give me a lesson, Doctor,” Captain Doolan, who had also + retired, said. + </p> + <p> + “It would be time thrown away by both of us, Doolan. You would never make + a pool player if you were to practice all your life. It is not the eye + that is wrong, but the temperament. You can make a very good shot now and + then, but you are too harum scarum and slap dash altogether. The art of + playing pool is the art of placing yourself; while, when you strike, you + have not the faintest idea where your ball is going to, and you are just + as likely to run in yourself as you are to pot your adversary. I should + abjure it if I were you, Doolan; it is too expensive a luxury for you to + indulge in.” + </p> + <p> + “You are right there, Doctor; only what is a man to do when fellows say, + 'We want you to make up a pool, Doolan'?” + </p> + <p> + “I should say the reply would be quite simple. I should answer, 'I am + ready enough to play if any of you are ready to pay my losses and take my + winnings; I am tired of being as good as an annuity to you all,' for that + is what you have been for the last ten years. Why, it would be cheaper for + you to send home to England for skittles, and get a ground up here.” + </p> + <p> + “But I don't play so very badly, Doctor.” + </p> + <p> + “If you play badly enough always to lose, it doesn't matter as to the + precise degree of badness,” the Doctor retorted. “It is not surprising. + When you came out here, fourteen or fifteen years ago, boys did not take + to playing billiards, but they do now. Look at that little villain, + Richards. He has just cleared the table, and done it with all the coolness + of a professional marker. The young scoundrel ought to have been in bed + two hours ago, for I hear that tat of his is really a good one. Not that + it will make any difference to him. That sort of boy would play billiards + till the first bugle sounds in the morning, and have a wash and turn out + as fresh as paint, but it won't last, Doolan, not in this climate; his + cheeks will have fallen in and he will have crow's feet at the corners of + his eyes before another year has gone over. I like that other boy, Wilson, + better. Of course he is a cub as yet, but I should say there is good in + him. Just at present I can see he is beginning to fancy himself in love + with Miss Hannay. That will do him good; it is always an advantage to a + lad like that to have a good honest liking for a nice girl. Of course it + comes to nothing, and for a time he imagines himself the most unhappy of + mortals, but it does him good for all that; fellows are far less likely to + get into mischief and go to the bad after an affair of that sort. It gives + him a high ideal, and if he is worth anything he will try to make himself + worthy of her, and the good it does him will continue even after the charm + is broken.” + </p> + <p> + “What a fellow you are, Doctor,” Captain Doolan said, looking down upon + his companion, “talking away like that in the middle of this racket, which + would be enough to bother Saint Patrick himself!” + </p> + <p> + “Well, come along downstairs, Doolan; we will have a final peg and then be + off; I expect Bathurst is beginning to fidget before now.” + </p> + <p> + “It will do him good,” Captain Doolan said disdainfully. “I have no + patience with a man who is forever working himself to death, riding about + the country as if Old Nick were behind him, and never giving himself a + minute for diversion of any kind. Faith, I would rather throw myself down + a well and have done with it, than work ten times as hard as a black + nigger.” + </p> + <p> + “Well, I don't think, Doolan,” the Doctor said dryly, “you are ever likely + to be driven to suicide by any such cause.” + </p> + <p> + “You are right there, Doctor,” the other said contentedly. “No man can + throw it in my teeth that I ever worked when I had no occasion to work. If + there were a campaign, I expect I could do my share with the best of them, + but in quiet times I just do what I have to do, and if anyone has an + anxiety to take my place in the rota for duty, he is as welcome to it as + the flowers of May. I had my share of it when I was a subaltern; there is + no better fellow living than the Major, but when he was Captain of my + company he used to keep me on the run by the hour together, till I wished + myself back in Connaught, and anyone who liked it might have had the whole + of India for anything I cared; he was one of the most uneasy creatures I + ever came across.” + </p> + <p> + “The Major is a good officer, Doolan, and you were as lazy a youngster, + and as hard a bargain, as the Company ever got. You ought to thank your + stars that you had the good luck in having a Captain who knew his + business, and made you learn yours. Why, if you had had a man like Rintoul + as your Captain, you would never have been worth your salt.” + </p> + <p> + “You are not complimentary, Doctor; but then nobody looks for compliments + from you.” + </p> + <p> + “I can pay compliments if I have a chance,” the Doctor retorted, “but it + is very seldom I get one of doing so—at least, without lying. Well, + Bathurst, are you ready to turn in?” + </p> + <p> + “Quite ready, Doctor; that is one of the advantages of not caring for + races; the merits and demerits of the horses that run tomorrow do not in + the slightest degree affect me, and even the news that all the favorites + had gone wrong would not deprive me of an hour's sleep.” + </p> + <p> + “I think it a good thing to take an interest in racing, Bathurst. Take men + as a whole: out here they work hard—some of them work tremendously + hard—and unless they get some change to their thoughts, some sort of + recreation, nineteen out of twenty will break down sooner or later. If + they don't they become mere machines. Every man ought to have some sort of + hobby; he need not ride it to death, but he wants to take some sort of + interest in it. I don't care whether he takes to pig sticking, or racing, + or shooting, or whether he goes in for what I may call the milder kinds of + relaxation, such as dining out, billiards, whist, or even general + philandering. Anything is better than nothing—anything that will + take his mind off his work. As far as I can see, you don't do anything.” + </p> + <p> + “Therefore I shall either break down or become a machine, Doctor?” + </p> + <p> + “One or the other certainly, Bathurst. You may smile, but I mean what I + say. I have seen other young fellows just as full of work and enthusiasm + as you are, but I have never seen an exception to the rule, unless, of + course, they took up something so as to give their minds a rest.” + </p> + <p> + “The Doctor has just been scolding me because I am not fond enough of + work,” Captain Doolan laughed. + </p> + <p> + “You are differently placed, Doolan,” the Doctor said. “You have got + plenty of enthusiasm in your nature—most Irishmen have—but you + have had nothing to stir it. Life in a native regiment in India is an easy + one. Your duties are over in two or three hours out of the twenty-four, + whereas the work of a civilian in a large district literally never ends, + unless he puts a resolute stop to it. What with seeing people from morning + until night, and riding about and listening to complaints, every hour of + the day is occupied, and then at night there are reports to write and + documents of all sorts to go through. It is a great pity that there cannot + be a better division of work, though I own I don't see how it is to be + managed.” + </p> + <p> + By this time they were walking towards the lines. + </p> + <p> + “I should not mind taking a share of the civil work at the station,” + Captain Doolan said, “if they would make our pay a little more like that + of the civilians.” + </p> + <p> + “There is something in that, Doolan,” the Doctor agreed; “it is just as + hard work having nothing to do as it is having too much; and I have always + been of opinion that the tremendous disproportion between the pay of a + military man and of a civilian of the same age is simply monstrous. Well, + goodnight, Doolan; I hope you will tell Mrs. Doolan that the credit is + entirely due to me that you are home at the reasonable hour of one + o'clock, instead of dropping in just in time to change for parade.” + </p> + <p> + “A good fellow,” the Doctor said, as he walked on with Bathurst; “he would + never set the Thames on fire; but he is an honest, kindly fellow. He would + make a capital officer if he were on service. His marriage has been an + excellent thing for him. He had nothing to do before but to pass away his + time in the club or mess house, and drink more than was good for him. But + he has pulled himself round altogether since he married. His wife is a + bright, clever little woman, and knows how to make the house happy for + him; if he had married a lackadaisical sort of a woman, the betting is he + would have gone to the bad altogether.” + </p> + <p> + “I only met him once or twice before,” Bathurst said. “You see I am not + here very often, and when I am it is only on business, so I know a very + few people here except those I have to deal with, and by the time I have + got through my business I am generally so thoroughly out of temper with + the pig headed stupidity and obstinacy of people in general, that I get + into my buggy and drive straight away.” + </p> + <p> + “I fancy you irritate them as much as they irritate you, Bathurst. Well, + here we are; now we will have a quiet cheroot and a peg, to quiet our + nerves after all that din, before we turn in. Let us get off our coats and + collars, and make ourselves comfortable; it is a proof of the bestial + stupidity of mankind that they should wear such abominations as dress + clothes in a climate like this. Here, boy, light the candles and bring two + sodas and brandies.” + </p> + <p> + “Well, Bathurst,” he went on, when they had made themselves comfortable in + two lounging chairs, “what do you thing of Miss Hannay?” + </p> + <p> + “I was prepared to admire her, Doctor, from what you said; it is not very + often that you overpraise things; but she is a charming girl, very pretty + and bright, frank and natural.” + </p> + <p> + “She is all that,” the Doctor said. “We were four months on the voyage + out, and I saw enough of her in that time to know her pretty thoroughly.” + </p> + <p> + “What puzzles me about her,” Bathurst said, “is that I seemed to know her + face. Where I saw her, and under what circumstances, I have been puzzling + myself half the evening to recall, but I have the strongest conviction + that I have met her.” + </p> + <p> + “You are dreaming, man. You have been out here eight years; she was a + child of ten when you left England! You certainly have not seen her, and + as I know pretty well every woman who has been in this station for the + last five or six years, I can answer for it that you have not seen anyone + in the slightest degree resembling her.” + </p> + <p> + “That is what I have been saying to myself, Doctor, but that does not in + the slightest degree shake my conviction about it.” + </p> + <p> + “Then you must have dreamt it,” the Doctor said decidedly. “Some fool of a + poet has said, 'Visions of love cast their shadows before,' or something + of that sort, which of course is a lie; still, that is the only way that I + can account for it.” + </p> + <p> + Bathurst smiled faintly. “I don't think the quotation is quite right, + Doctor; anyhow, I am convinced that the impression is far too vivid to + have been the result of a dream.” + </p> + <p> + “By the way, Bathurst,” the Doctor said, suddenly changing his + conversation, “what do you think of this talk we hear about chupaties + being sent round among the native troops, and the talk about greased + cartridges. You see more of the natives than anyone I know; do you think + there is anything brewing in the air?” + </p> + <p> + “If there is, Doctor, I am certain it is not known to the natives in + general. I see no change whatever in their manner, and I am sure I know + them well enough to notice any change if it existed. I know nothing about + the Sepoys, but Garnet tells me that the Company at Deennugghur give him + nothing to complain of, though they don't obey orders as smartly as usual, + and they have a. sullen air as they go about their work.” + </p> + <p> + “I don't like it, Bathurst. I do not understand what the chupaties mean, + but I know that there is a sort of tradition that the sending of them + round has always preceded trouble. The Sepoys have no reason for + discontent, but there has been no active service lately, and idleness is + always bad for men. I can't believe there is any widespread + dissatisfaction among them, but there is no doubt whatever that if there + is, and it breaks out, the position will be a very serious one. There are + not half enough white troops in India, and the Sepoys may well think that + they are masters of the situation. It would be a terrible time for + everyone in India if they did take it into their heads to rise.” + </p> + <p> + “I can't believe they would be mad enough to do that, Doctor; they have + everything to lose by it, and nothing to gain, that is, individually; and + we should be sure to win in the long run, even if we had to conquer back + India foot by foot.” + </p> + <p> + “That is all very well, Bathurst; we may know that we could do it, but + they don't know it. They are ignorant altogether of the forces we could + put into the field were there a necessity to make the effort. They + naturally suppose that we can have but a few soldiers, for in all the + battles we have fought there have always been two or three Sepoy regiments + to one English. Besides, they consider themselves fully a match for us. + They have fought by us side by side in every battlefield in India, and + have done as well as we have. I don't see what they should rise for. I + don't even see whose interest it is to bring a rising about, but I do know + that if they rise we shall have a terrible time of it. Now I think we may + as well turn in. You won't take another peg? Well, I shall see you in the + morning. I shall be at the hospital by half past six, and shall be in at + half past eight to breakfast. You have only got to shout for my man, and + tell him whether you will have tea, coffee, or chocolate, any time you + wake.” + </p> + <p> + “I shall be about by six, Doctor; five is my general hour, but as it is + past one now I dare say I shall be able to sleep on for an hour later, + especially as there is nothing to do.” + </p> + <p> + “You can go round the hospital with me, if you like,” the Doctor said, “if + you will promise not to make a dozen suggestions for the improvement of + things in general.” + </p> + <p> + Isobel Hannay came down to breakfast in high spirits upon the morning of + the races. The dinner had gone off excellently. The dinner table, with its + softly shaded lamps, and the Doctor's arrangements of the flowers, had + been, she thought, perfection, and everything had passed off without a + hitch. Her duties as a hostess had been much lighter than she had + anticipated. Mrs. Hunter was a very pleasant, motherly woman, and the + girls, who had only come out from England four months before, were fresh + and unaffected, and the other people had all been pleasant and chatty. + </p> + <p> + Altogether, she felt that her first dinner party had been a great success. + </p> + <p> + She was looking forward now with pleasant anticipation to the day. She had + seen but little of the natives so far, and she was now to see them at + their best. Then she had never been present at a race, and everything + would be new and exciting. + </p> + <p> + “Well, uncle, what time did you get in?” she asked, as she stepped out + into the veranda to meet him on his return from early parade. “It was too + bad of you and Mr. Hunter running off instead of waiting to chat things + over.” + </p> + <p> + “I have no doubt you ladies did plenty of that, my dear.” + </p> + <p> + “Indeed, we didn't, uncle; you see they had had a very long drive, and + Mrs. Hunter insisted on the girls going to bed directly you all went out, + and as I could not sit up by myself, I had to go too.” + </p> + <p> + “We were in at half past twelve,” the Major said. “I can stand a good deal + of smoke, but the club atmosphere was too thick for me.” + </p> + <p> + “Everything went off very well yesterday, didn't it?” she asked. + </p> + <p> + “Very well, I thought, my dear, thanks to you and the Doctor and Rumzan.” + </p> + <p> + “I had very little to do with it,” she laughed. + </p> + <p> + “Well, I don't think you had much to do with the absolute arrangements, + Isobel, but I thought you did very well as hostess; it seemed to me that + there was a good deal of laughing and fun at your end of the table.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes; you see we had the two Miss Hunters and the Doctor there, and Mr. + Gregson, who took me in, turned out a very merry old gentleman.” + </p> + <p> + “He would not be pleased if he heard you call him old, Isobel.” + </p> + <p> + “Well, of course he is not absolutely old, but being a commissioner, and + all that sort of thing, gives one the idea of being old; but there are the + others.” + </p> + <p> + And they went into the breakfast room. + </p> + <p> + The first race was set for two o'clock, and at half past one Mrs. Hunter's + carriage, with the four ladies, arrived at the inclosure. The horses were + taken out, and the carriage wheeled into its place, and then Isobel and + the two Miss Hunters prepared to enjoy the scene. + </p> + <p> + It was a very gay one. The course was at present covered with a throng of + natives in their bright colored garments, and mixed with them were the + scarlet uniforms of the Sepoys of the 103d and other regiments. On the + opposite side were a number of native vehicles of various descriptions, + and some elephants with painted faces and gorgeous trappings, and with + howdahs shaded by pavilions glittering with gilt and silver. + </p> + <p> + On either side of their vehicle a long line of carriages was soon formed + up, and among these were several occupied by gayly dressed natives, whose + rank gave them an entrance to the privileged inclosure. The carriages were + placed three or four yards back from the rail, and the intervening space + was filled with civilian and military officers, in white or light attire, + and with pith helmet or puggaree; many others were on horseback behind the + carriages. + </p> + <p> + “It is a bright scene, Miss Hannay,” the Doctor said, coming up to the + carriage. + </p> + <p> + “Wonderfully pretty, Doctor!” + </p> + <p> + “An English race course doesn't do after this, I can tell you. I went down + to the Derby when I was at home, and such an assembly of riff raff I never + saw before and never wish to see again.” + </p> + <p> + “These people are more picturesque, Dr. Wade,” Mrs. Hunter said, “but that + is merely a question of garment; these people perhaps are no more + trustworthy than those you met on the racecourse at home.” + </p> + <p> + “I was speaking of them purely as a spectacle; individually I have no + doubt one would be safer among the English roughs and betting men than + among these placid looking natives. The one would pick your pockets of + every penny you have got if they had the chance, the other would cut your + throat with just as little compunction.” + </p> + <p> + “You don't really mean that, Dr. Wade?” Isobel said. + </p> + <p> + “I do indeed, Miss Hannay; the Oude men are notorious brawlers and + fighters, and I should say that the roughs of Cawnpore and Lucknow could + give long odds to those of any European city, and three out of four of + those men you see walking about there would not only cut the throat of a + European to obtain what money he had about him, but would do so without + that incentive, upon the simple ground that he hated us.” + </p> + <p> + “But why should he hate us, Doctor? he is none the worse off now than he + was before we annexed the country.” + </p> + <p> + “Well, yes, that class of man is worse off. In the old days every noble + and Zemindar kept up a little army for the purpose of fighting his + neighbors, just as our Barons used to do in the happy olden times people + talk of. We have put down private fighting, and the consequence is these + men's occupations are gone, and they flock to great towns and there live + as best they can, ready to commit any crime whatever for the sum of a few + rupees. + </p> + <p> + “There is Nana Sahib.” + </p> + <p> + Isobel looked round and saw a carriage with a magnificent pair of horses, + in harness almost covered with silver ornaments, drive up to a place that + had been kept vacant for it. Four natives were sitting in it. + </p> + <p> + “That is the Rajah,” the Doctor said, “the farther man, with that aigrette + of diamonds in his turban. He is Oriental today, but sometimes he affects + English fashions. He is a very cheery fellow, he keeps pretty well open + house at Bithoor, has a billiard table, and a first rate cellar of wine, + carriages for the use of guests—in fact, he does the thing really + handsomely.” + </p> + <p> + “Here is my opera glass,” Mrs. Hunter said. Isobel looked long and fixedly + at the Rajah. + </p> + <p> + “Well, what do you think of him?” the Doctor asked as she lowered it. + </p> + <p> + “I do not know what to think of him,” she said; “his face does not tell me + anything, it is like looking at a mask; but you see I am not accustomed to + read brown men's characters, they are so different from Europeans, their + faces all seem so impassive. I suppose it is the way in which they are + brought up and trained.” + </p> + <p> + “Ages of tyranny have made them supple and deceitful,” the Doctor said, + “but of course less so here than among the Bengallies, who, being + naturally unwarlike and cowardly, have always been the slaves of some + master or other. + </p> + <p> + “You evidently don't like the Nana, Miss Hannay. I am rather glad you + don't, for he is no great favorite of mine, though he is so generally + popular in the station here. I don't like him because it is not natural + that he should be so friendly with us. We undoubtedly, according to native + notions, robbed him of one of the finest positions in India by refusing to + acknowledge his adoption. We have given him a princely revenue, but that, + after all, is a mere trifle to what he would have had as Peishwa. Whatever + virtues the natives of this country possess, the forgiving of injuries is + not among them, and therefore I consider it to be altogether unnatural + that he, having been, as he at any rate and everyone round him must + consider, foully wronged, should go out of his way to affect our society + and declare the warmest friendship for us.” + </p> + <p> + The Rajah was laughing and talking with General Wheeler and the group of + officers round his carriage. + </p> + <p> + Again Isobel raised the glasses. “You are right, Doctor,” she said, “I + don't like him.” + </p> + <p> + “Well, there is one comfort, it doesn't matter whether he is sincere or + not, he is powerless to hurt us. I don't see any motive for his pretending + to be friendly if he is not, but I own that I should like him better if he + sulked and would have nothing to say to us, as would be the natural + course.” + </p> + <p> + The bell now began to ring, and the native police cleared the course. + Major Hannay and Mr. Hunter, who had driven over in the buggy, came up and + took their places on the box of the carriage. + </p> + <p> + “Here are cards of the races,” he said. “Now is the time, young ladies, to + make your bets.” + </p> + <p> + “I don't know even the name of anyone in this first race,” Isobel said, + looking at the card. + </p> + <p> + “That doesn't matter in the least, Miss Hannay,” Wilson, who had just come + up to the side of the carriage, said. “There are six horses in; you pick + out any one you like, and I will lay you five pairs of gloves to one + against him.” + </p> + <p> + “But how am I to pick out when I don't know anything about them, Mr. + Wilson? I might pick out one that had no chance at all.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes; but you might pick out the favorite, Miss Hannay, so that it is + quite fair.” + </p> + <p> + “Don't you bet, Isobel,” her uncle said. “Let us have a sweepstake + instead.” + </p> + <p> + “What is a sweepstake, uncle?” + </p> + <p> + There was a general laugh. + </p> + <p> + “Well, my dear, we each put in a rupee. There are six of us, and there are + Wilson and the Doctor. You will go in, Doctor, won't you?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes; I don't mind throwing away a rupee, Major.” + </p> + <p> + “Very well, that makes eight. We put eight pieces of paper in the hat. Six + of them have got the names of the horses on, the other two are blank. Then + we each pull out one. Whoever draws the name of the horse that wins takes + five rupees, the holder of the second two, and the third saves his stake. + You shall hold the stakes, Mrs. Hunter. We have all confidence in you.” + </p> + <p> + The slips were drawn. + </p> + <p> + “My horse is Bruce,” Isobel said. + </p> + <p> + “There he is, Miss Hannay,” Wilson, who had drawn a blank, said, as a + horse whose rider had a straw colored jacket and cap came cantering along + the course. “This is a race for country horses—owners up. That means + ridden by their owners. That is Pearson of the 13th Native Cavalry. He + brought the horse over from Lucknow.” + </p> + <p> + “What chance has he?” + </p> + <p> + “I have not the least idea, Miss Hannay. I did not hear any betting on + this race at all.” + </p> + <p> + “That is a nice horse, uncle,” Isobel said, as one with a rider in black + jacket, with red cap, came past. + </p> + <p> + “That is Delhi. Yes, it has good action.” + </p> + <p> + “That is mine,” the eldest Miss Hunter said. + </p> + <p> + “The rider is a good looking young fellow,” the Doctor said, “and is + perfectly conscious of it himself. Who is he, Wilson? I don't know him.” + </p> + <p> + “He is a civilian. Belongs to the public works, I think.” + </p> + <p> + The other horses now came along, and after short preliminary canters the + start was made. To Isobel's disappointment her horse was never in the + race, which Delhi looked like winning until near the post, when a rather + common looking horse, which had been lying a short distance behind him, + came up with a rush and won by a length. + </p> + <p> + “I don't call that fair,” Miss Hunter said, “when the other was first all + along. I call that a mean way of winning, don't you, father?” + </p> + <p> + “Well, no, my dear. It was easy to see for the last quarter of a mile that + the other was making what is called 'a waiting race' of it, and was only + biding his time. There is nothing unfair in that, I fancy Delhi might have + won if he had had a better jockey. His rider never really called upon him + till it was too late. He was so thoroughly satisfied with himself and his + position in the race that he was taken completely by surprise when + Moonshee came suddenly up to him.” + </p> + <p> + “Well, I think it is very hard upon Delhi, father, after keeping ahead all + the way and going so nicely. I think everyone ought to do their best from + the first.” + </p> + <p> + “I fancy you are thinking, Miss Hunter,” the Doctor said, “quite as much + that it is hard on you being beaten after your hopes had been raised, as + it is upon the horse.” + </p> + <p> + “Perhaps I am, Doctor,” she admitted. + </p> + <p> + “I think it is much harder on me,” Isobel said. “You have had the + satisfaction of thinking all along that your horse was going to win, while + mine never gave me the least bit of hope.” + </p> + <p> + “The proper expression, Miss Hannay, is, your horse never flattered you.” + </p> + <p> + “Then I think it is a very silly expression, Mr. Wilson, because I don't + see that flattery has anything to do with it.” + </p> + <p> + “Ah, here is Bathurst,” the Doctor said. “Where have you been, Bathurst? + You slipped away from me just now.” + </p> + <p> + “I've just been talking to the Commissioner, Doctor. I have been trying to + get him to see—” + </p> + <p> + “Why, you don't mean to say,” the Doctor broke in, “that you have been + trying to cram your theories down his throat on a racecourse?” + </p> + <p> + “It was before the race began,” Bathurst said, “and I don't think the + Commissioner has any more interest in racing than I have.” + </p> + <p> + “Not in racing,” the Doctor agreed, “but I expect he has an interest in + enjoying himself generally, which is a thing you don't seem to have the + most remote idea of. Here we are just getting up a sweepstake for the next + race; hand over a rupee and try to get up an interest in it. Do try and + forget your work till the race is over. I have brought you here to do you + good. I regard you as my patient, and I give you my medical orders that + you are to enjoy yourself.” + </p> + <p> + Bathurst laughed. + </p> + <p> + “I am enjoying myself in my way, Doctor.” + </p> + <p> + “Who is that very pretty woman standing up in the next carriage but one?” + Isobel asked. + </p> + <p> + “She comes from an out station,” the Doctor repeated; “she is the wife of + the Collector there, but I think she likes Cawnpore better than Boorgum; + her name is Rose.” + </p> + <p> + “Is that her husband talking to her?” + </p> + <p> + “No; that is a man in the Artillery here, I think.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes,” the Major said, “that is Harrowby, a good looking fellow, and quite + a ladies' man.” + </p> + <p> + “Do you mean a man ladies like, uncle, or who likes the society of + ladies?” + </p> + <p> + “Both in his case, I should fancy,” the Major said; “I believe he is + considered one of the best looking men in the service.” + </p> + <p> + “I don't see why he should be liked for that,” Isobel said. “As far as I + have seen, good looking men are not so pleasant as others. I suppose it is + because they are conscious of their own good looks, and therefore do not + take the trouble of being amusing. We had one very good looking man on + board ship, and he was the dullest man to talk to on board. No, Doctor, I + won't have any names mentioned, but I am right, am I not?” + </p> + <p> + “He was a dull specimen, certainly,” the Doctor said, “but I think you are + a little too sweeping.” + </p> + <p> + “I don't mean all good looking men, of course, but men who what I call go + in for being good looking. I don't know whether you know what I mean. What + are you smiling at, Mr. Wilson?” + </p> + <p> + “I was thinking of two or three men I know to whom your description + applies, Miss Hannay; but I must be going—they are just going to + start the next race, and mine is the one after, so I must go and get + ready. You wish me success, don't you?” + </p> + <p> + “I wish you all the success you deserve. I can't say more than that, can + I?” + </p> + <p> + “I am afraid that is saying very little,” he laughed. “I don't expect to + win, but I do hope I shall beat Richards, because he is so cock sure he + will beat me.” + </p> + <p> + This wish was not gratified. The first and second horses made a close race + of it; behind them by ten or twelve lengths came the other horses in a + clump, Wilson and Richards singling themselves out in the last hundred + yards and making a desperate race for the third place, for which they made + a dead heat, amid great laughter from their comrades. + </p> + <p> + “That is excellent,” Major Hannay said; “you won't see anything more + amusing than that today, girls. The third horse simply saved his stake, so + that as they will of course divide, they will have paid twenty-five rupees + each for the pleasure of riding, and the point which of their tats is the + fastest remains unsettled.” + </p> + <p> + “Well, they beat a good many of them, Major Hannay,” Miss Hunter said; “so + they did not do so badly after all.” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, no, they did not do so badly; but it will be a long time before they + get over the chaff about their desperate struggle for the third place.” + </p> + <p> + The next two races attracted but slight attention from the occupants of + the carriage. Most of their acquaintances in the station came up one after + the other for a chat. There were many fresh introductions, and there was + so much conversation and laughter that the girls had little time to attend + to what was going on around them. Wilson and Richards both sauntered up + after changing, and were the subject of much chaff as to their brilliant + riding at the finish. Both were firm in the belief that the judge's + finding was wrong, and each maintained stoutly he had beaten the other by + a good head. + </p> + <p> + The race for Arabs turned out a very exciting one; the Rajah of Bithoor's + horse was the favorite, on the strength of its performances elsewhere; but + Prothero's horse was also well supported, especially in the regiment, for + the Adjutant was a first class rider, and was in great request at all the + principal meetings in Oude and the Northwest Provinces, while it was known + that the Rajah's horse would be ridden by a native. The latter was dressed + in strict racing costume, and had at the last races at Cawnpore won two or + three cups for the Rajah. + </p> + <p> + But the general opinion among the officers of the station was that + Prothero's coolness and nerve would tell. His Arab was certainly a fast + one, and had won the previous year, both at Cawnpore and Lucknow; but the + Rajah's new purchase had gained so high a reputation in the Western + Presidency as fully to justify the odds of two to one laid on it, while + four to one were offered against Prothero, and from eight to twenty to one + against any other competitor. + </p> + <p> + Prothero had stopped to have a chat at the Hunters' carriage as he walked + towards the dressing tent. + </p> + <p> + “Our hopes are all centered in you, Mr. Prothero,” Mr. Hunter said. “Miss + Hannay has been wagering gloves in a frightfully reckless way.” + </p> + <p> + “I should advise you to hedge if you can, Miss Hannay,” he said. “I think + there is no doubt that Mameluke is a good deal faster than Seila. I fancy + he is pounds better. I only beat Vincent's horse by a head last year, and + Mameluke gave him seven pounds, and beat him by three lengths at Poona. So + I should strongly advise you to hedge your bets if you can.” + </p> + <p> + “What does he mean by hedge, uncle?” + </p> + <p> + “To hedge is to bet the other way, so that one bet cancels the other.” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, I shan't do that,” she said; “I have enough money to pay my bets if I + lose.” + </p> + <p> + “Do you mean to say you mean to pay your bets if you lose, Miss Hannay?” + the Doctor asked incredulously. + </p> + <p> + “Of course I do,” she said indignantly. “You don't suppose I intend to + take the gloves if I win, and not to pay if I lose?” + </p> + <p> + “It is not altogether an uncommon practice among ladies,” the Doctor said, + “when they bet against gentlemen. I believe that when they wager against + each other, which they do not often do, they are strictly honest, but that + otherwise their memories are apt to fail them altogether.” + </p> + <p> + “That is a libel, Mrs. Hunter, is it not?” + </p> + <p> + “Not altogether, I think. Of course many ladies do pay their bets when + they lose, but others certainly do not.” + </p> + <p> + “Then I call it very mean,” Isobel said earnestly. “Why, it is as bad as + asking anyone to make you a present of so many pairs of gloves in case a + certain horse wins.” + </p> + <p> + “It comes a good deal to the same thing,” Mrs. Hunter admitted, “but to a + certain extent it is a recognized custom; it is a sort of tribute that is + exacted at race time, just as in France every lady expects a present from + every gentleman of her acquaintance on New Year's Day.” + </p> + <p> + “I wouldn't bet if I didn't mean to pay honestly,” Isobel said. “And if + Mr. Prothero doesn't win, my debts will all be honorably discharged.” + </p> + <p> + There was a hush of expectation in the crowd when the ten horses whose + numbers were up went down to the starting point, a quarter of a mile from + the stand. They were to pass it, make the circuit, and finish there, the + race being two miles. The interest of the natives was enlisted by the fact + that Nana Sahib was running a horse, while the hopes of the occupants of + the inclosure rested principally on Seila. + </p> + <p> + The flag fell to a good start; but when the horses came along Isobel saw + with surprise that the dark blue of the Rajah and the Adjutant's scarlet + and white were both in the rear of the group. Soon afterwards the scarlet + seemed to be making its way through the horses, and was speedily leading + them. + </p> + <p> + “Prothero is making the running with a vengeance,” the Major said. “That + is not like his usual tactics, Doctor.” + </p> + <p> + “I fancy he knows what he is doing,” the Doctor replied. “He saw that + Mameluke's rider was going to make a waiting race of it, and as the horse + has certainly the turn of speed on him, he is trying other tactics. They + are passing the mile post now, and Prothero is twelve or fourteen lengths + ahead. There, Mameluke is going through his horses; his rider is beginning + to get nervous at the lead Prothero has got, and he can't stand it any + longer. He ought to have waited for another half mile. You will see, + Prothero will win after all. Seila can stay, there is no doubt about + that.” + </p> + <p> + A roar of satisfaction rose from the mass of natives on the other side of + the inclosure as Mameluke was seen to leave the group of horses and + gradually to gain upon Seila. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, he will catch him, uncle!” Isobel said, tearing her handkerchief in + her excitement. + </p> + <p> + The Major was watching the horses through his field glass. + </p> + <p> + “Never mind his catching him,” he said; “Prothero is riding quietly and + steadily. Seila is doing nearly her best, but he is not hurrying her, + while the fool on Mameluke is bustling the horse as if he had only a + hundred yards further to go.” + </p> + <p> + The horses were nearing the point at which they had started, when a shout + from the crowd proclaimed that the blue jacket had come up to and passed + the scarlet. Slowly it forged ahead until it was two lengths in advance, + for a few strides their relative positions remained unaltered, then there + was a shout from the carriages; scarlet was coming up again. Mameluke's + rider glanced over his shoulder, and began to use the whip. For a few + strides the horse widened the gap again, but Prothero still sat quiet and + unmoved. Just as they reached the end of the line of carriages, Seila + again began to close up. + </p> + <p> + “Seila wins! Seila wins!” the officers shouted. + </p> + <p> + But it seemed to Isobel that this was well nigh impossible, but foot by + foot the mare came up, and as they passed the Hunters' carriage her head + was in advance. + </p> + <p> + In spite of the desperate efforts of the rider of Mameluke, another + hundred yards and they passed the winning post, Seila a length ahead. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0007" id="link2HCH0007"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br><br><br><br> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER VII. + </h2> + <p> + The exultation of the officers of the 103d over Seila's victory was great. + They had all backed her, relying upon Prothero's riding, but although his + success was generally popular among the Europeans at the station, many had + lost considerable sums by their confidence in Mameluke's speed. + </p> + <p> + Isobel sat down feeling quite faint from the excitement. + </p> + <p> + “I did not think I could have been so excited over a race between two + horses,” she said to Mrs. Hunter; “it was not the bets, I never even + thought about them—it was just because I wanted to see Mr. + Prothero's horse win. I never understood before why people should take + such an interest in horse racing, but I quite understand now.” + </p> + <p> + “What is your size, Miss Hannay?” Wilson asked. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, I don't care anything about the gloves, Mr. Wilson; I am sorry I bet + now.” + </p> + <p> + “You needn't feel any compunction in taking them from me or from any of + us, Miss Hannay; we have all won over Seila; the regiment will have to + give a ball on the strength of it. I only put on a hundred rupees, and so + have won four hundred, but most of them have won ever so much more than + that; and all I have lost is four pair of gloves to you, and four to Mrs. + Doolan, and four to Mrs. Prothero—a dozen in all. Which do you take, + white or cream, and what is your size?” + </p> + <p> + “Six and a half, cream.” + </p> + <p> + “All right, Miss Hannay. The Nana must have lost a good lot of money; he + has been backing his horse with everyone who would lay against it. + However, it won't make any difference to him, and it is always a + satisfaction when the loss comes on someone to whom it doesn't matter a + bit. I think the regiment ought to give a dinner to Prothero, Major; it + was entirely his riding that did it; he hustled that nigger on Mameluke + splendidly. If the fellow had waited till within half a mile of home he + would have won to a certainty; I never saw anything better.” + </p> + <p> + “Well, Miss Hannay, what do you think of a horse race?” Bathurst, who had + only remained a few minutes at the carriage, asked, as he strolled up + again. “You said yesterday that you had never seen one.” + </p> + <p> + “I am a little ashamed to say I was very much excited over it, Mr. + Bathurst. You have not lost, I hope? You are looking” and she stopped. + </p> + <p> + “Shaky?” he said. “Yes; I feel shaky. I had not a penny on the race, for + though the Doctor made me put into a sweep last night at the club, I drew + a blank; but the shouting and excitement at the finish seemed to take my + breath away, and I felt quite faint.” + </p> + <p> + “That is just how I felt; I did not know men felt like that. They don't + generally seem to know what nerves are.” + </p> + <p> + “I wish I didn't; it is a great nuisance. The Doctor tries to persuade me + that it is the effect of overwork, but I have always been so from a child, + and I can't get over it.” + </p> + <p> + “You don't look nervous, Mr. Bathurst.” + </p> + <p> + “No; when a man is a fair size, and looks bronzed and healthy, no one will + give him credit for being nervous. I would give a very great deal if I + could get over it.” + </p> + <p> + “I don't see that it matters much one way or the other, Mr. Bathurst.” + </p> + <p> + “I can assure you that it does. I regard it as being a most serious + misfortune.” + </p> + <p> + Isobel was a little surprised at the earnestness with which he spoke. + </p> + <p> + “I should not have thought that,” she said quietly; “but I can understand + that it is disagreeable for a man to feel nervous, simply, I suppose, + because it is regarded as a feminine quality; but I think a good many men + are nervous. We had several entertainments on board the ship coming out, + and it was funny to see how many great strong men broke down, especially + those who had to make speeches.” + </p> + <p> + “I am not nervous in that way,” Bathurst said, with a laugh. “My pet + horror is noise; thunder prostrates me completely, and in fact all noises, + especially any sharp, sudden sound, affect me. I really find it a great + nuisance. I fancy a woman with nerves considers herself as a martyr, and + deserving of all pity and sympathy. It is almost a fashionable complaint, + and she is a little proud of it; but a man ought to have his nerves in + good order, and as much as that is expected of him unless he is a feeble + little body. There is the bell for the next race.” + </p> + <p> + “Are you going to bet on this race again, Miss Hannay?” Wilson said, + coming up. + </p> + <p> + “No, Mr. Wilson. I have done my first and last bit of gambling. I don't + think it is nice, ladies betting, after all, and if there were a hospital + here I should order you to send the money the gloves will cost you to it + as conscience money, and then perhaps you might follow my example with + your winnings.” + </p> + <p> + “My conscience is not moved in any way,” he laughed; “when it is I will + look out for a deserving charity. Well, if you won't bet I must see if I + can make a small investment somewhere else.” + </p> + <p> + “I shall see you at the ball, of course?” Isobel said, turning to Mr. + Bathurst, as Wilson left the carriage. + </p> + <p> + “No, I think not. Balls are altogether out of my line, and as there is + always a superabundance of men at such affairs here, there is no sense of + duty about it.” + </p> + <p> + “What is your line, Mr. Bathurst?” + </p> + <p> + “I am afraid I have none, Miss Hannay. The fact is, there is really more + work to be done than one can get through. When you get to know the natives + well you cannot help liking them and longing to do them some good if they + would but let you, but it is so difficult to get them to take up new + ideas. Their religion, with all its customs and ceremonies, seems designed + expressly to bar out all improvements. Except in the case of abolishing + Suttee, we have scarcely weaned them from one of their observances; and + even now, in spite of our efforts, widows occasionally immolate + themselves, and that with the general approval. + </p> + <p> + “I wish I had an army of ten thousand English ladies all speaking the + language well to go about among the women and make friends with them; + there would be more good done in that way than by all the officials in + India. They might not be able to emancipate themselves from all their + restrictions, but they might influence their children, and in time pave + the way for a moral revolution. But it is ridiculous,” he said, breaking + off suddenly, “my talking like this here, but you see it is what you call + my line, my hobby, if you like; but when one sees this hard working, + patient, gentle people making their lot so much harder than it need be by + their customs and observances one longs to force them even against their + own will to burst their bonds.” + </p> + <p> + Dr. Wade came up at this moment and caught the last word or two. + </p> + <p> + “You are incorrigible, Bathurst. Miss Hannay, I warn you that this man is + a monomaniac. I drag him away from his work, and here he is discoursing + with you on reform just as a race is going to start. You may imagine, my + dear, what a thorn he is in the side of the bigwigs. You have heard of + Talleyrand's advice to a young official, 'Above all things, no zeal.' Go + away, Bathurst; Miss Hannay wants to see the race, and even if she doesn't + she is powerless to assist you in your crusade.” + </p> + <p> + Bathurst laughed and drew off. + </p> + <p> + “That is too bad, Doctor. I was very interested. I like to talk to people + who can think of something besides races and balls and the gossip of the + station.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, in reason, in reason, my dear; but there is a medium in all things. + I have no doubt Bathurst will be quite happy some time or other to give + you his full views on child marriages, and the remarriages of widows, and + female education, and the land settlement, and a score of other questions, + but for this a few weeks of perfect leisure will be required. Seriously, + you know that I think Bathurst one of the finest young fellows in the + service, but his very earnestness injures both his prospects and his + utility. The officials have a horror of enthusiasm; they like the cut and + dried subordinate who does his duty conscientiously, and does not trouble + his head about anything but carrying out the regulations laid down for + him. + </p> + <p> + “Theoretically I agree with most of Bathurst's views, practically I see + that a score of officials like him would excite a revolution throughout a + whole province. In India, of all places in the world, the maxim festina + lente—go slow—is applicable. You have the prejudices of a + couple of thousand years against change. The people of all things are + jealous of the slightest appearance of interference with their customs. + The change will no doubt come in time, but it must come gradually, and + must be the work of the natives themselves and not of us. To try to hasten + that time would be but to defer it. Now, child, there is the bell; now + just attend to the business in hand.” + </p> + <p> + “Very well, Doctor, I will obey your orders, but it is only fair to say + that Mr. Bathurst's remarks are only in answer to something I said,” and + Isobel turned to watch the race, but with an interest less ardent than she + had before felt. + </p> + <p> + Isobel's character was an essentially earnest one, and her life up to the + day of her departure to India had been one of few pleasures. She had + enjoyed the change and had entered heartily into it, and she was as yet by + no means tired of it, but she had upon her arrival at Cawnpore been a + little disappointed that there was no definite work for her to perform, + and had already begun to feel that a time would come when she would want + something more than gossip and amusements and the light talk of the + officers of her acquaintance to fill her life. + </p> + <p> + She had as yet no distinct interest of her own, and Bathurst's earnestness + had struck a cord in her own nature and seemed to open a wide area for + thought. She put it aside now and chatted gayly with the Hunters and those + who came up to the carriage, but it came back to her as she sat in her + room before going to bed. + </p> + <p> + Up till now she had not heard a remark since she had been in Cawnpore that + might not have been spoken had the cantonments there been the whole of + India, except that persons at other stations were mentioned. The vast, + seething native population were no more alluded to than if they were a + world apart. Bathurst's words had for the first time brought home to her + the reality of their existence, and that around this little group of + English men and women lay a vast population, with their joys and sorrows + and sufferings. + </p> + <p> + At breakfast she surprised Mrs. Hunter by asking a variety of questions as + to native customs. “I suppose you have often been in the Zenanas, Mrs. + Hunter?” + </p> + <p> + “Not often, my dear. I have been in some of them, and very depressing it + is to see how childish and ignorant the women are.” + </p> + <p> + “Can nothing be done for them, Mrs. Hunter?” + </p> + <p> + “Very little. In time I suppose there will be schools for girls, but you + see they marry so young that it is difficult to get at them.” + </p> + <p> + “How young do they marry?” + </p> + <p> + “They are betrothed, although it has all the force of a marriage, as + infants, and a girl can be a widow at two or three years old; and so, poor + little thing, she remains to the end of her life in a position little + better than that of a servant in her husband's family. Really they are + married at ten or eleven.” + </p> + <p> + Isobel looked amazed at this her first insight into native life. Mrs. + Hunter smiled. + </p> + <p> + “I heard Mr. Bathurst saying something to you about it yesterday, Miss + Hannay. He is an enthusiast; we like him very much, but we don't see much + of him.” + </p> + <p> + “You must beware of him, Miss Hannay,” Mr. Hunter said, “or he will + inoculate you with some of his fads. I do not say that he is not right, + but he sees the immensity of the need for change, but does not see fully + the immensity of the difficulty in bringing it about.” + </p> + <p> + “There is no fear of his inoculating me; that is to say of setting me to + work, for what could one woman do?” + </p> + <p> + “Nothing, my dear,” her uncle said; “if all the white women in India threw + themselves into the work, they could do little. The natives are too + jealous of what they consider intruders; the Parsees are about the only + progressive people. While ladies are welcome enough when they pay a visit + of ceremony to the Zenana of a native, if they were to try to teach their + wives to be discontented with their lots—for that is what it would + be—they would be no longer welcome. Schools are being established, + but at present these are but a drop in the ocean. Still, the work does go + on, and in time something will be done. It is of no use bothering yourself + about it, Isobel; it is best to take matters as you find them.” + </p> + <p> + Isobel made no answer, but she was much disappointed when Dr. Wade, + dropping in to tiffin, said his guest had started two hours before for + Deennugghur. He had a batch of letters and reports from his native clerk, + and there was something or other that he said he must see to at once. + </p> + <p> + “He begged me to say, Major, that he was very sorry to go off without + saying goodby, but he hoped to be in Cawnpore before long. I own that that + part of the message astonished me, knowing as I do what difficulty there + is in getting him out of his shell. He and I became great chums when I was + over at Deennugghur two years ago, and the young fellow is not given to + making friends. However, as he is not the man to say a thing without + meaning it, I suppose he intends to come over again. He knows there is + always a bed for him in my place.” + </p> + <p> + “We see very little of him,” Mary Hunter said; “he is always away on + horseback all day. Sometimes he comes in the evening when we are quite + alone, but he will never stay long. He always excuses himself on the + ground that he has a report to write or something of that sort. Amy and I + call him 'Timon of Athens.'” + </p> + <p> + “There is nothing of Timon about him,” the Doctor remarked dogmatically. + “That is the way with you young ladies—you think that a man's first + business in life is to be dancing attendance on you. Bathurst looks at + life seriously, and no wonder, going about as he does among the natives + and listening to their stories and complaints. He puts his hand to the + plow, and does not turn to the right or left.” + </p> + <p> + “Still, Doctor, you must allow,” Mrs. Hunter said gravely, “that Mr. + Bathurst is not like most other men.” + </p> + <p> + “Certainly not,” the Doctor remarked. “He takes no interest in sport of + any kind; he does not care for society; he very rarely goes to the club, + and never touches a card when he does; and yet he is the sort of man one + would think would throw himself into what is going on. He is a strong, + active, healthy man, whom one would expect to excel in all sorts of + sports; he is certainly good looking; he talks extremely well, and is, I + should say, very well read and intelligent.” + </p> + <p> + “He can be very amusing when he likes, Doctor. Once or twice when he has + been with us he has seemed to forget himself, as it were, and was full of + fun and life. You must allow that it is a little singular that a man like + this should altogether avoid society, and night and day be absorbed in his + work.” + </p> + <p> + “I have thought sometimes,” Mr. Hunter said, “that Bathurst must have had + some great trouble in his life. Of what nature I can, of course, form no + idea. He was little more than twenty when he came out here, so I should + say that it was hardly a love affair.” + </p> + <p> + “That is always the way, Hunter. If a man goes his own way, and that way + does not happen to be the way of the mess, it is supposed that he must + have had trouble of some sort. As Bathurst is the son of a distinguished + soldier, and is now the owner of a fine property at home, I don't see what + trouble he can have had. He may possibly, for anything I know, have had + some boyish love affairs, but I don't think he is the sort of man to allow + his whole life to be affected by any foolery of that sort. He is simply an + enthusiast. + </p> + <p> + “It is good for mankind that there should be some enthusiasts. I grant + that it would be an unpleasant world if we were all enthusiasts, but the + sight of a man like him throwing his whole life and energy into his work, + and wearing himself out trying to lessen the evils he sees around him, + ought to do good to us all. Look at these boys,” and he apostrophized + Wilson and Richards, as they appeared together at the door. “What do they + think of but amusing themselves and shirking their duties as far as + possible?” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, I say, Doctor,” Wilson exclaimed, astonished at this sudden attack, + “what are you pitching into us like that for? That is not fair, is it, + Major? We amuse ourselves, of course, when there is nothing else to do, + but I am sure we don't shirk our work. You don't want us to spend our + spare time in reading Greek, I suppose?” + </p> + <p> + “No; but you might spend some of it very profitably in learning some of + these native languages,” the Doctor said. “I don't believe that you know + above a dozen native words now. You can shout for brandy and water, and + for a light for your cigars, but I fancy that that is about the extent of + it.” + </p> + <p> + “We are going to have a moonshee next week, Doctor,” Wilson said, a little + crestfallen, “and a horrid nuisance it will be.” + </p> + <p> + “That is only because you are obliged to pass in the vernacular, Wilson. + So you need not take any credit to yourself on that account.” + </p> + <p> + “Doctor, you are in one of your worst possible tempers this morning,” + Isobel said. “You snap at us all round. You are quite intolerable this + morning.” + </p> + <p> + “I am rather put out by Bathurst running away in this fashion, Miss + Hannay. I had made up my mind that he would stop three or four days + longer, and it is pleasant to have someone who can talk and think about + something besides horses and balls. But I will go away; I don't want to be + the disturbing element; and I have no doubt that Richards is burning to + tell you the odds on some of the horses today.” + </p> + <p> + “Shall we see you on the racecourse, Doctor?” the Major asked, as the + Doctor moved towards the door. + </p> + <p> + “You will not, Major; one day is enough for me. If they would get up a + donkey race confined strictly to the subalterns of the station, I might + take the trouble to go and look at it.” + </p> + <p> + “The Doctor is in great form today,” Wilson said good temperedly, after + the laugh which followed the Doctor's exit had subsided; “and I am sure we + did nothing to provoke him.” + </p> + <p> + “You got into his line of fire, Wilson,” the Major said; “he is explosive + this morning, and has been giving it to us all round. However, nobody + minds what the Doctor says; his bark is very bad, but he has no bite. Wait + till you are down with the fever, and you will find him devote himself to + you as if he were your father.” + </p> + <p> + “He is one of the kindest men in the world,” Isobel agreed warmly, thereby + effectually silencing Richards, who had just pulled up his shirt collar + preparatory to a sarcastic utterance respecting him. + </p> + <p> + Isobel, indeed, was in full sympathy with the Doctor, for she, too, was + disappointed at Bathurst's sudden departure. She had looked forward to + learning a good deal from him about the native customs and ways, and had + intended to have a long talk with him. She was perhaps, too, more + interested generally in the man himself than she would have been willing + to admit. + </p> + <p> + That evening the party went to an entertainment at Bithoor. Isobel and the + girls were delighted with the illuminations of the gardens and with the + palace itself, with its mixture of Eastern splendor and European luxury. + But Isobel did not altogether enjoy the evening. + </p> + <p> + “I suppose I ought to congratulate you on your success last night, + Isobel,” Dr. Wade said, when he dropped in after breakfast. “Everyone has + been telling me that the Rajah paid you the greatest attention, and that + there is the fiercest gnashing of teeth among what must now be called the + ex-queens of the station.” + </p> + <p> + “I don't know who told you such nonsense, Doctor,” Isobel replied hotly. + “The Rajah quite spoilt the evening for me. I have been telling Mrs. + Hunter so. If we had not been in his own house, I should have told him + that I should enjoy the evening very much more if he would leave me alone + and let me go about and look quietly at the place and the gardens, which + are really beautiful. No doubt he is pleasant enough, and I suppose I + ought to have felt flattered at his walking about with me and so on, but I + am sure I did not. What pleasure does he suppose an English girl can have + in listening to elaborate compliments from a man as yellow as a guinea?” + </p> + <p> + “Think of his wealth, my dear.” + </p> + <p> + “What difference does his wealth make?” Isobel said. “As far as I have + seen, I do not think that rich Englishmen are more amusing than others, + and if he had all the wealth of India, that would not improve Nana Sahib + in my eyes. There are women, of course, who do think a great deal about + money, and who will even marry men for it, but even women who would do + that could not, I should think, care anything about the wealth of a Hindoo + they cannot marry.” + </p> + <p> + “Not directly, my dear,” Mrs. Hunter said; “but people may be flattered + with the notice and admiration of a person of importance and great wealth, + even if he is a Hindoo.” + </p> + <p> + “Besides,” the Doctor put in, “the Rajah is considered to be a great + connoisseur of English beauty, and has frequently expressed his deep + regret that his religion prevented his marrying an English lady.” + </p> + <p> + “I should be very sorry for the English girl who would marry him, religion + or not.” + </p> + <p> + “I think you are rather hard upon the Nana, Isobel,” the Major said. “He + is a general favorite; he is open handed and liberal; very fond of + entertaining; a great admirer of us as a nation. He is a wonderfully well + read man for a Hindoo, can talk upon almost every subject, and is really a + pleasant fellow.” + </p> + <p> + “I don't like him; I don't like him at all,” Isobel said positively. + </p> + <p> + “Ah, that is only because you thought he made you a little more + conspicuous than you liked by his attentions to you, Isobel.” + </p> + <p> + “No, indeed, uncle; that was very silly and ridiculous, but I did not like + the man himself, putting that aside altogether. It was like talking to a + man with a mask on: it gave me a creepy feeling. It did not seem to me + that one single word he said was sincere, but that he was acting; and over + and over again as he was talking I said to myself, 'What is this man + really like? I know he is not the least bit in the world what he pretends + to be. But what is the reality?' I felt just the same as I should if I had + one of those great snakes they bring to our veranda coiling round me. The + creature might look quiet enough, but I should know that if it were to + tighten it would crush me in a moment.” + </p> + <p> + The Major and Mrs. Hunter both laughed at her earnestness, but the Doctor + said gravely, “Is that really how you felt about him when he was talking + to you, Miss Hannay? I am sorry to hear you say that. I own that my + opinion has been that of everyone here, that the Rajah is a good fellow + and a firm friend of the Europeans, and my only doubt has arisen from the + fact that it was unnatural he should like us when he has considerable + grounds for grievance against us. We have always relied upon his + influence, which is great among his countrymen, being thrown entirely into + the scale on our side if any trouble should ever arise; but I own that + what you say makes me doubt him. I would always take the opinion of a dog + or a child about anyone in preference to my own.” + </p> + <p> + “You are not very complimentary, Doctor,” Isobel laughed. + </p> + <p> + “Well, my dear, a young girl who has not mixed much in the world and had + her instincts blunted is in that respect very much like a child. She may + be deceived, and constantly is deceived where her heart is concerned, and + is liable to be taken in by any plausible scoundrel; but where her heart + is not concerned her instincts are true. When I see children and dogs + stick to a man I am convinced that he is all right, though I may not + personally have taken to him. When I see a dog put his tail between his + legs and decline to accept the advances of a man, and when I see children + slip away from him as soon as they can, I distrust him at once, however + pleasant a fellow he may be. As the Rajah, from all I heard, certainly + laid himself out to be agreeable to you last night, and yet in spite of + that you felt as you say you did about him, I am bound to say that without + at once admitting that my impressions about him were wrong, I consider + that there is good ground for thinking the matter over again.” + </p> + <p> + “What nonsense, Doctor,” the Major laughed. “Everyone here has known the + Rajah for years. He is a most popular man, everyone likes him, among the + ladies especially he is a great favorite. It is ridiculous to suggest that + everyone should have been wrong about him, merely because Isobel takes a + prejudice against him, and that as far as I can see is simply because his + admiration for her was somewhat marked.” + </p> + <p> + Isobel gave a little shudder. “Don't talk about admiration, uncle; that is + not the word for it; I don't know what it was like. They say snakes + fascinate birds before they eat them by fixing their eyes upon them. I + should say it was something of that sort of look.” + </p> + <p> + “Well, my dear, he is not going to eat you, that is certain,” the Major + said; “and I can assure you that his approbation goes for a great deal + here, and that after this you will go up several pegs in Cawnpore + society.” + </p> + <p> + Isobel tossed her head. “Then I am sorry for Cawnpore society; it is a + matter of entire indifference to me whether I go up or down in its + opinion.” + </p> + <p> + A fortnight later the Nana gave another entertainment. A good deal to her + uncle's vexation, Isobel refused to go when the time came. + </p> + <p> + “But what am I to say, my dear?” he asked in some perplexity. + </p> + <p> + “You can say anything you like, uncle; you can say that I am feeling the + heat and have got a bad headache, which is true; or you can say that I + don't care for gayety, which is also true. I shall be very much more + comfortable and happy at home by myself.” + </p> + <p> + The Hunters had by this time returned to Deennugghur, and the Major drove + over to Bithoor accompanied only by Dr. Wade. He was rather surprised when + the Doctor said he would go, as it was very seldom that he went out to + such entertainments. + </p> + <p> + “I am not going to amuse myself, Major; I want to have a good look at the + Nana again; I am not comfortable since Isobel gave us her opinion of him. + He is an important personage, and if there is any truth in these rumors + about disaffection among the Sepoys his friendship may be of the greatest + assistance to us.” + </p> + <p> + So the Doctor was with Major Hannay when the latter made his excuses for + Isobel's absence on the ground that she was not feeling very well. + </p> + <p> + The Nana expressed great regret at the news, and said that with the + Major's permission he would call in the morning to inquire after Miss + Hannay's health. + </p> + <p> + “He did not like it,” the Doctor said, when they had strolled away + together. “He was very civil and polite, but I could see that he was + savage. I fancy he got up this fete principally in her honor. It is not + often he has two so close together.” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, that is nonsense, Doctor.” + </p> + <p> + “I don't think so. He has done the same sort of thing several times + before, when he has been specially taken by some fresh face from England.” + </p> + <p> + Others besides the Doctor remarked that the Rajah was not quite himself + that evening. He was courteous and polite to his guests, but he was + irritable with his own people, and something had evidently gone wrong with + him. + </p> + <p> + The next day he called at the Major's. The latter had not told Isobel of + his intention, for he guessed that had he done so she would have gone + across to Mrs. Doolan or one of her lady friends, and she was sitting in + the veranda with him and young Wilson when the carriage drove up. + </p> + <p> + “I was so sorry to hear that you were unwell, Miss Hannay,” the Nana said + courteously. “It was a great disappointment to me that you were unable to + accompany your uncle last night.” + </p> + <p> + “I have been feeling the heat the last few days,” Isobel said quietly, + “and, indeed, I do not care much about going out in such hot weather as + this. I have not been accustomed to much society in England, and the crowd + and the heat and the lights make my head ache.” + </p> + <p> + “You look the picture of health, Miss Hannay, but I know that it is trying + for Englishwomen when they first come into our climate; it is always a + great pleasure to me to receive English ladies at Bithoor. I hope upon the + next occasion you will be able to come.” + </p> + <p> + “I am much obliged to your highness,” she said, “but it would be a truer + kindness to let me stay quietly at home.” + </p> + <p> + “But that is selfish of you, Miss Hannay. You should think a little of the + pleasure of others as well as your own.” + </p> + <p> + “I am not conceited enough to suppose that it could make any difference to + other people's pleasure whether I am at a party or not,” Isobel said. “I + suppose you mean that as a compliment, Rajah, but I am not accustomed to + compliments, and don't like them.” + </p> + <p> + “You will have to learn to become accustomed to compliments, Miss Hannay,” + the Rajah said, with a smile; and then turning to the Doctor, began to + tell him of a tiger that had been doing a great deal of harm at a village + some thirty miles away, and offered to send some elephants over to + organize a hunt for him if he liked, an invitation that the Doctor + promptly accepted. + </p> + <p> + The visit was but a short one. The Rajah soon took his leave. + </p> + <p> + “You are wrong altogether, Isobel,” the Doctor said. “I have returned to + my conviction that the Rajah is a first rate fellow.” + </p> + <p> + “That is just because he offered you some shooting, Doctor,” Isobel said + indignantly. “I thought better of you than to suppose that you could be + bought over so easily as that.” + </p> + <p> + “She had you there, Doctor,” the Major laughed. “However, I am glad that + you will no longer be backing her in her fancies.” + </p> + <p> + “Why did you accept his invitation for us to go over and lunch there, + uncle?” Isobel asked, in a tone of annoyance. + </p> + <p> + “Because there was no reason in the world why we should refuse, my dear. + He very often has luncheon parties, and after that he will show you over + the place, and exhibit his jewels and curiosities. He said there would be + other ladies there, and I have no doubt we shall have a very pleasant + day.” + </p> + <p> + Even Isobel was obliged to confess that the visit was a pleasant one. The + Nana had asked Mrs. Cromarty, her daughters, and most of the other ladies + of the regiment, with their husbands. The lunch was a banquet, and after + it was over the parties were taken round the place, paid a visit to the + Zenana, inspected the gardens and stables, and were driven through the + park. The Nana saw that Isobel objected to be particularly noticed, and + had the tact to make his attentions so general that even she could find no + fault with him. + </p> + <p> + On the drive back she admitted to her uncle that she had enjoyed her visit + very much, and that the Rajah's manners were those of a perfect gentleman. + </p> + <p> + “But mind, uncle,” she said, “I do not retract my opinion. What the Rajah + really is I don't pretend to know, but I am quite sure that the character + of a smiling host is not his real one, and that for some reason or other + he is simply playing a part.” + </p> + <p> + “I had no idea that you were such a prejudiced little woman,” the Major + said, somewhat vexed; “but as it is no use arguing with you we had better + drop the subject.” + </p> + <p> + For the next month Cawnpore suffered a little from the reaction after the + gayety of the races, but there was no lack of topics of conversation, for + the rumors of disaffection among the troops gained in strength, and + although nothing positive was known, and everyone scoffed at the notion of + any serious trouble, the subject was so important a one that little else + was talked of whenever parties of the ladies got together. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0008" id="link2HCH0008"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br><br><br><br> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER VIII. + </h2> + <p> + “I have some bad news, Isobel. At least I suppose you will consider it bad + news,” the Major said one morning, when he returned from the orderly room. + “You heard me say that four companies were going to relieve those at + Deennugghur. Well, I am going with them. It seems that the General is of + opinion that in the present unsettled state of affairs there ought to be a + field officer in command there, so I have to go. For myself I don't mind, + but you will find it dull in a small station like that, after the gayeties + of Cawnpore.” + </p> + <p> + “I don't mind a bit, uncle, in that respect. I don't think I care much for + gayeties, but of course the move will be a trouble. We have everything so + nice here, it will be horrid having to leave it all. How long will it be + for?” + </p> + <p> + “Six months, in the ordinary state of things, though of course something + may occur to bring us in before that. Still, the change won't be as much + trouble as you fancy. When we get there you can stay for two or three days + with the Hunters till we have got the things to rights. There is one thing + that you will be pleased about. Wade is going with us, at any rate for the + present; you are a favorite of his, you know, and I think that is the + principal reason for his going. At any rate, when he heard I was in + orders, he told the Colonel that, as there was no illness in the regiment, + he thought, if he did not object, he would change places for a bit with + M'Alaster, the assistant surgeon, who has been with the detachment at + Deennugghur for the last year, so as to give him a turn of duty at + Cawnpore, and do a little shikaring himself. There is more jungle and + better shooting round Deennugghur than there is here, and you know the + Doctor is an enthusiast that way. Of course, the Colonel agreed at once.” + </p> + <p> + “I am very glad of that, uncle; it won't seem like going to a strange + place if we have him with us, and the Hunters there, and I suppose three + or four officers of the regiment. Who are going?” + </p> + <p> + “Both your boys,” the Major laughed, “and Doolan and Rintoul.” + </p> + <p> + “When do we go, uncle?” + </p> + <p> + “Next Monday. I shall get somebody to put us up from Friday, and that + morning we will get everything dismantled here, and send them off by + bullock carts with the servants to Deennugghur, so that they will be there + by Monday morning. I will write to Hunter to pick us out the best of the + empty bungalows, and see that our fellows get to work to clean the place + up as soon as they arrive. We shall be two days on the march, and things + will be pretty forward by the time we get there.” + </p> + <p> + “And where shall we sleep on the march?” + </p> + <p> + “In tents, my dear, and very comfortable you will find them. Rumzan will + go with us, and you will find everything go on as smoothly as if you were + here. Tent life in India is very pleasant. Next year, in the cool season, + we will do an excursion somewhere, and I am sure you will find it + delightful: they don't know anything about the capabilities of tents at + home.” + </p> + <p> + “Then do I quite understand, uncle, that all I have got to do is to make a + round of calls to say goodby to everyone?” + </p> + <p> + “That is all. You will find a lot of my cards in one of those pigeon + holes; you may as well drop one wherever you go. Shall I order a carriage + from Framjee's for today?” + </p> + <p> + “No, I think not, uncle; I will go round to our own bungalows first, and + hear what Mrs. Doolan and the others think about it.” + </p> + <p> + At Mrs. Doolan's Isobel found quite an assembly. Mrs. Rintoul had come in + almost in tears, and the two young lieutenants had dropped in with Captain + Doolan, while one or two other officers had come round to commiserate with + Mrs. Doolan. + </p> + <p> + “Another victim,” the latter said, as Isobel entered. + </p> + <p> + “You look too cheerful, Miss Hannay. I find that we are expected to wear + sad countenances at our approaching banishment.” + </p> + <p> + “Are we, Mrs. Doolan? It seems to me that it won't make very much + difference to us.” + </p> + <p> + “Not make any difference, Miss Hannay!” Captain Doolan said. “Why, + Deennugghur is one of the dullest little stations on this side of India!” + </p> + <p> + “What do you mean by dull, Captain Doolan?” + </p> + <p> + “Why, there are only about six white residents there besides the troops. + Of course, as four companies are going instead of one, it will make a + difference; but there will be no gayety, no excitement, and really nothing + to do.” + </p> + <p> + “As for the gayety, I am sure I shall not regret it, Captain Doolan; + besides, our gayeties are pretty well over, except, of course, dinner + parties, and it is getting very hot for them. We shall get off having to + go out in the heat of the day to make calls, which seem to me terrible + afflictions, and I think with a small party it ought to be very sociable + and pleasant. As for excitement, I hear that there is much better shooting + there than there is here. Mrs. Hunter was telling me that they have had + some tigers that have been very troublesome round there, and you will all + have an opportunity of showing your skill and bravery. I know that Mr. + Richards and Mr. Wilson are burning to distinguish themselves.” + </p> + <p> + “It would be great fun to shoot a tiger,” Richards said. “When I came out + to India I thought there was going to be lots of tiger shooting, and I + bought a rifle on purpose, but I have never had a chance yet. Yes, we will + certainly get up a tiger hunt, won't we, Wilson? You will tell us how to + set about it, won't you, Doolan?” + </p> + <p> + “I don't shoot,” Captain Doolan said; “and if I wanted to, I am not sure + that my wife would give me leave.” + </p> + <p> + “Certainly I would not,” Mrs. Doolan said promptly. “Married men have no + right to run into unnecessary danger.” + </p> + <p> + “Dr. Wade will be able to put you in the way, Mr. Richards,” Isobel said. + </p> + <p> + “Dr. Wade!” Mrs. Rintoul exclaimed. “You don't mean to say, Miss Hannay, + that he is going with us?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, he is going for a time, Mrs. Rintoul. My uncle told me that he had + applied to go with the detachment, and that the surgeon there would come + back to the regiment while he is away.” + </p> + <p> + “I do call that hard,” Mrs. Rintoul said. “The only thing I was glad we + were going for was that we should be under Mr. M'Alaster, who is very + pleasant, and quite understands my case, while Dr. Wade does not seem to + understand it at all, and is always so very brusque and unsympathetic.” + </p> + <p> + There was a general smile. + </p> + <p> + “Wade is worth a hundred of M'Alaster,” Captain Roberts said. “There is + not a man out here I would rather trust myself to if I were ill. He is an + awfully good fellow, too, all round, though he may be, as you say, a + little brusque in manner.” + </p> + <p> + “I call him a downright bear,” Mrs. Rintoul said angrily. “Why, only last + week he told me that if I would get up two hours earlier and go for a + brisk walk just after sunrise, and give up eating meat at tiffin, and + confine myself to two or three dishes at dinner, I should be perfectly + well in the course of a month; just as if I was in the habit of overeating + myself, when I have scarcely the appetite of a sparrow. I told Captain + Rintoul afterwards that I must consult someone else, for that really I + could not bear such rudeness.” + </p> + <p> + “I am afraid we are all against you, Mrs. Rintoul,” Mrs. Doolan said, with + a little shake of her head at Isobel, who was, she saw, going to speak out + strongly. “No one could possibly be kinder than he is when anyone is + really ill. I mean seriously ill,” she added, as Mrs. Rintoul drew herself + up indignantly. “I shall never forget how attentive he was to the children + when they were down with fever just before he went to England. He missed + his ship and lost a month of his leave because he would not go away till + they were out of danger, and there are very few men who would have done + that. I shall never forget his kindness. And now let us talk of something + else. You will have to establish a little mess on your own account, Mr. + Wilson, as both the Captains are married men, and the Major has also an + incumbrance.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, it will be horribly dull, Mrs. Doolan. Richards and I have quarters + together here, and, of course, it will be the same there, and I am sure I + don't know what we shall find to talk about when we come to have to mess + together. Of course, here, there are the messroom and the club, and so we + get on very well, but to be together always will be awful.” + </p> + <p> + “You will really have to take to reading or something of that sort, Mr. + Wilson,” Isobel laughed. + </p> + <p> + “I always do read the Field, Miss Hannay, but that won't last for a whole + week, you know; and there is no billiard table, and no racquet court, or + anything else at Deennugghur, and one cannot always be riding about the + country.” + </p> + <p> + “We shall all have to take pity on you as much as we can,” Mrs. Doolan + said. “I must say that, like Miss Hannay, I shall not object to the + change.” + </p> + <p> + “I think it is all very well for you, Mrs. Doolan; you have children.” + </p> + <p> + “Well, Mr. Richards, I will let you both, as a great treat, take them out + for a walk sometimes of a morning instead of their going with the ayah. + That will make a change for you.” + </p> + <p> + There was a general laugh, but Wilson said manfully, “Very well, Mrs. + Doolan; I am very fond of youngsters, and I should like to take, anyhow, + the two eldest out sometimes. I don't think I should make much hand with + the other two, but perhaps Richards would like to come in and amuse them + while we are out; he is just the fellow for young ones.” + </p> + <p> + There was another laugh, in which Richards joined. “I could carry them + about on my back, and pretend to be a horse,” he said; “but I don't know + that I could amuse them in any other way.” + </p> + <p> + “You would find that very hot work, Mr. Richards,” Mrs. Doolan said; “but + I don't think we shall require such a sacrifice of you. Well, I don't + think we shall find it so bad, after all, and I don't suppose it will be + for very long; I do not believe in all this talk about chupaties, and + disaffection, and that sort of thing; I expect in three months we shall + most of us be back again.” + </p> + <p> + Ten days later the detachment was settled down in Deennugghur. The troops + were for the most part under canvas, for there was only accommodation for + a single company at the station. The two subalterns occupied a large + square tent, while the other three officers took possession of the only + three bungalows that were vacant at the station, the Doctor having a tent + to himself. The Major and Isobel had stayed for the first three days with + the Hunters, at the end of which time the bungalow had been put in perfect + order. It was far less commodious than that at Cawnpore, but Isobel was + well satisfied with it when all their belongings had been arranged, and + she soon declared that she greatly preferred Deennugghur to Cawnpore. + </p> + <p> + Those at the station heartily welcomed the accession to their numbers, and + there was an entire absence of the stiffness and formality of a large + cantonment like Cawnpore, and Isobel was free to run in as she chose to + spend the morning chatting and working with the Hunters, or Mrs. Doolan, + or with the other ladies, of whom there were three at the station. + </p> + <p> + A few days after their arrival news came in that the famous man eater, + which had for a time ceased his ravages and moved off to a different part + of the country, principally because the natives of the village near the + jungle had ceased altogether to go out after nightfall, had returned, and + had carried off herdsmen on two consecutive days. + </p> + <p> + The Doctor at once prepared for action, and agreed to allow Wilson and + Richards to accompany him, and the next day the three rode off together to + Narkeet, to which village the two herdsmen had belonged. Both had been + killed near the same spot, and the natives had traced the return of the + tiger to its lair in the jungle with its victims. + </p> + <p> + The Doctor soon found that the ordinary methods of destroying the tiger + had been tried again and again without success. Cattle and goats had been + tied up, and the native shikaris had taken their posts in trees close by, + and had watched all night; but in vain. Spring traps and deadfalls had + also been tried, but the tiger seemed absolutely indifferent to the + attractions of their baits, and always on the lookout for snares. The + attempts made at a dozen villages near the jungle had all been equally + unsuccessful. + </p> + <p> + “It is evident,” the Doctor said, “that the brute cares for nothing but + human victims. No doubt, if he were very hungry he would take a cow or a + goat, but we might wait a very long time for that; so the only thing that + I can see is to act as a bait myself.” + </p> + <p> + “How will you do that, Doctor?” + </p> + <p> + “I shall build a sort of cage near the point where the tiger has twice + entered the jungle. I will take with me in the cage a woman or girl from + the village. From time to time she shall cry out as if in pain, and as the + tiger is evidently somewhere in this neighborhood it is likely enough he + will come out to see about it. + </p> + <p> + “We must have the cage pretty strong, or I shall never get anyone to sit + with me; besides, on a dark night, there is no calculating on killing to a + certainty with the first shot, and it is just as well to be on the safe + side. In daylight it would be a different matter altogether. I can rely + upon my weapon when I can see, but on a dark night it is pretty well + guesswork.” + </p> + <p> + The villagers were at once engaged to erect a stout cage eight feet square + and four high, of beams driven into the ground six inches apart, and + roofed in with strong bars. There was a considerable difficulty in getting + anyone to consent to sit by the Doctor, but at last the widow of one of + the men who had been killed agreed for the sum of twenty-five rupees to + pass the night there, accompanied by her child four years old. + </p> + <p> + The Doctor's skill with his rifle was notorious, and it was rather the + desire of seeing her husband's death avenged than for the sake of the + money that she consented to keep watch. There was but one tree suitable + for the watchers; it stood some forty yards to the right of the cage, and + it was arranged that both the subalterns should take their station in it. + </p> + <p> + “Now look here, lads,” the Doctor said, “before we start on this business, + it must be quite settled that you do not fire till you hear my rifle. That + is the first thing; the second is that you only fire when the brute is a + fair distance from the cage. If you get excited and blaze away anyhow, you + are quite as likely to hit me as you are the tiger. Now, I object to take + any risk whatever on that score. You will have a native shikari in the + tree with you to point out the tiger, for it is twenty to one against your + making him out for yourselves. It will be quite indistinct, and you have + no chance of making out its head or anything of that sort, and you have to + take a shot at it as best you may. + </p> + <p> + “Remember there must not be a word spoken. If the brute does come, it will + probably make two or three turns round the cage before it approaches it, + and may likely enough pass close to you, but in no case fire. You can't + make sure of killing it, and if it were only wounded it would make off + into the jungle, and all our trouble would be thrown away. Also remember + you must not smoke; the tiger would smell it half a mile away, and, + besides, the sound of a match striking would be quite sufficient to set + him on his guard.” + </p> + <p> + “There is no objection, I hope, Doctor, to our taking up our flasks; we + shall want something to keep us from going to sleep.” + </p> + <p> + “No, there is no objection to that,” the Doctor said; “but mind you don't + go to sleep, for if you did you might fall off your bough and break your + neck, to say nothing of the chance of the tiger happening to be close at + hand at the time.” + </p> + <p> + Late in the afternoon the Doctor went down to inspect the cage, and + pronounced it sufficiently strong. Half an hour before nightfall he and + the woman and child took their places in it, and the two beams in the roof + that had been left unfastened to allow of their entry were securely lashed + in their places by the villagers. Wilson and Richards were helped up into + the tree, and took their places upon two boughs which sprang from the + trunk close to each other at a height of some twelve feet from the ground. + The shikari who was to wait with them crawled out, and with a hatchet + chopped off some of the small boughs and foliage so as to give them a + clear view of the ground for some distance round the cage, which was + erected in the center of a patch of brushwood, the lower portion of which + had been cleared out so that the Doctor should have an uninterrupted view + round. The boughs and leaves were gathered up by the villagers, and + carried away by them, and the watch began. + </p> + <p> + “Confound it,” Richards whispered to his companion after night fell, “it + is getting as dark as pitch; I can scarcely make out the clump where the + cage is. I should hardly see an elephant if it were to come, much less a + brute like a tiger.” + </p> + <p> + “We shall get accustomed to it presently,” Wilson replied; “at any rate + make quite sure of the direction in which the cage is in; it is better to + let twenty tigers go than to run the risk of hitting the Doctor.” + </p> + <p> + In another hour their eyes had become accustomed to the darkness, and they + could not only see the clump in which the cage was clearly, but could make + out the outline of the bush all round the open space in which it stood. + Both started as a loud and dismal wail rose suddenly in the air, followed + by a violent crying. + </p> + <p> + “By Jove, how that woman made me jump!” Wilson said; “it sounded quite + awful, and she must have pinched that poor little beggar of hers pretty + sharply to make him yell like that.” + </p> + <p> + A low “hush!” from the shikari at his elbow warned Wilson that he was + speaking too loudly. Hours passed by, the cries being raised at intervals. + </p> + <p> + “It is enough to give one the jumps, Richards; each time she yells I + nearly fall off my branch.” + </p> + <p> + “Keep on listening, then it won't startle you.” + </p> + <p> + “A fellow can't keep on listening,” Wilson grumbled; “I listen each time + until my ears begin to sing, and I feel stupid and sleepy, and then she + goes off again like a steam whistle; that child will be black and blue all + over in the morning.” + </p> + <p> + A warning hiss from the shikari again induced Wilson to silence. + </p> + <p> + “I don't believe the brute is coming,” he whispered, an hour later. “If it + wasn't for this bough being so hard I should drop off to sleep; my eyes + ache with staring at those bushes.” + </p> + <p> + As he spoke the shikari touched him on the shoulder and pointed. “Tiger,” + he whispered; and then did the same to Richards. Grasping their rifles, + they gazed in the direction in which he pointed, but could for some time + make out nothing. Then they saw a dim gray mass in front of the bushes, + directly on the opposite side of the open space; then from the cage, lying + almost in a direct line between it and them, rose the cry of the child. + They were neither of them at all certain that the object at which they + were gazing was the tiger. It seemed shapeless, the outline fading away in + the bush; but they felt sure that they had noticed nothing like it in that + direction before. + </p> + <p> + For two or three minutes they remained in uncertainty, then the outline + seemed to broaden, and it moved noiselessly. There could be no mistake + now; the tiger had been attracted by the cries, and as it moved along they + could see that it was making a circuit of the spot from whence the sounds + proceeded, to reconnoiter before advancing towards its prey. It kept close + to the line of bushes, and sometimes passed behind some of them. The + shikari pressed their shoulders, and a low hiss enforced the necessity for + absolute silence. The two young fellows almost held their breath; they had + lost sight of the tiger now, but knew it must be approaching them. + </p> + <p> + For two or three minutes they heard and saw nothing, then the shikari + pointed beyond them, and they almost started as they saw the tiger + retreating, and knew that it must have passed almost under them without + their noticing it. At last it reached the spot at which they had first + seen it. The child's cry, but this time low and querulous, again rose. + With quicker steps than before it moved on, but still not directly towards + the center, to the great relief of the two subalterns, who had feared that + it might attack from such a direction that they would not dare to fire for + fear of hitting the cage. Fortunately it passed that point, and, + crouching, moved towards the bushes. + </p> + <p> + Wilson and Richards had their rifles now at their shoulders, but, in the + feeble and uncertain light, felt by no means sure of hitting their mark, + though it was but some thirty yards away. Almost breathlessly they + listened for the Doctor's rifle, but both started when the flash and sharp + crack broke on the stillness. There was a sudden snarl of pain, the tiger + gave a spring in the air, and then fell, rolling over and over. + </p> + <p> + “It is not killed!” the shikari exclaimed. “Fire when it gets up.” + </p> + <p> + Suddenly it rose to its feet, and with a loud roar sprang towards the + thicket. The two subalterns fired, but the movements of the dimly seen + creature were so swift that they felt by no means sure that they had hit + it. Then came, almost simultaneously, a loud shriek from the woman, of a + very different character to the long wails she had before uttered, + followed by a sound of rending and tearing. + </p> + <p> + “He is breaking down the cage!” Richards exclaimed excitedly, as he and + Wilson hastened to ram another cartridge down their rifles. “Come, we must + go and help the Doctor.” + </p> + <p> + But a moment later came another report of a rifle, and then all was + silent. Then the Doctor's voice was heard. + </p> + <p> + “Don't get down from the tree yet, lads; I think he is dead, but it is + best to make sure first.” + </p> + <p> + There was a pause, and then another rifle shot, followed by the shout “All + right; he is as dead as a door nail now. Mind your rifles as you climb + down.” + </p> + <p> + “Fancy thinking of that,” Wilson said, “when you have just killed a tiger! + I haven't capped mine yet; have you, Richards?” + </p> + <p> + “I have just put it on, but will take it off again. Here, old man, you get + down first, and we will hand the guns to you.”—this to the shikari. + </p> + <p> + With some difficulty they scrambled down from the tree. + </p> + <p> + “Now we may as well cap our rifles,” Richards said; “the brute may not be + dead after all.” + </p> + <p> + They approached the bush cautiously. + </p> + <p> + “You are quite sure he is dead, Doctor?” + </p> + <p> + “Quite sure; do you think I don't know when a tiger is dead?” + </p> + <p> + Still holding their guns in readiness to fire, they approached the bushes. + </p> + <p> + “You can do no good until the villagers come with torches,” the Doctor + said; “the tiger is dead enough, but it is always as well to be prudent.” + </p> + <p> + The shikari had uttered a loud cry as he sprang down from the tree, and + this had been answered by shouts from the distance. In a few minutes + lights were seen through the trees, and a score of men with torches and + lanterns ran up with shouts of satisfaction. + </p> + <p> + As soon as they arrived the two young officers advanced to the cage. On + the top a tiger was lying stretched out as if in sleep; with some caution + they approached it and flashed a torch in its eyes. There was no doubt + that it was dead. The body was quickly rolled off the cage, and then a + dozen hands cut the lashing and lifted the top bars, which was deeply + scored by the tiger's claws, and the Doctor emerged. + </p> + <p> + “I am glad to be out of that,” he said; “six hours in a cage with a woman + and a crying brat is no joke.” + </p> + <p> + As soon as the Doctor had got out, the subalterns eagerly examined the + tiger, upon which the natives were heaping curses and execrations. + </p> + <p> + “How many wounds has it got?” they asked the Doctor, who repeated the + question to the shikari in his own language. + </p> + <p> + “Three, sahib. One full in the chest—it would have been mortal—two + others in the ribs by the heart.” + </p> + <p> + “No others?” the subalterns exclaimed in disgust, as the answer was + translated to them. The Doctor himself examined the tiger. + </p> + <p> + “No; you both missed, lads, but you need not be ashamed of that; it is no + easy matter to hit a tiger even at a short distance on a dark night like + this, when you can scarce make him out, and can't see the barrel of your + rifle. I ought to have told you to rub a little phosphorus off the head of + a match onto the sight. I am so accustomed to do it myself as a matter of + course that I did not think of telling you. Well, I am heartily glad we + have killed it, for by all accounts it has done an immense deal of + damage.” + </p> + <p> + “It has been a fine tiger in its time, although its skin doesn't look + much,” Wilson said; “there are patches of fur off.” + </p> + <p> + “That is generally the case with man eaters. They are mostly old tigers + who take, when they get past their strength, to killing men. I don't know + whether the flesh doesn't agree with them, but they are almost always + mangy.” + </p> + <p> + “We were afraid for a moment,” Richards said, “that the tiger was going to + break into your cage; we heard him clawing away at the timber, and as you + didn't fire again we were afraid something was the matter.” + </p> + <p> + “The mother was,” the Doctor said testily. “The moment the tiger sprang, + the woman threw herself down at full length right on the top of my second + rifle, and when I went to push her off I think she fancied the tiger had + got hold of her, for she gave a yell that fairly made me jump. I had to + push her off by main force, and then lie down on my back, so as to get the + rifle up to fire. I was sure the first shot was fatal, for I knew just + where his heart would be, but I dropped a second cartridge in, and gave + him another bullet so as to make sure. Well, if either of you want his + head or his claws, you had better say so at once, for the natives will be + singeing his whiskers off directly; the practice is a superstition of + theirs.” + </p> + <p> + “No, I don't want them,” Wilson said. “If I had put a bullet into the + brute, so that I could have said I helped to kill him, I should have liked + the head to get it preserved and sent home to my people, but as it is the + natives are welcome to it as far as I am concerned.” + </p> + <p> + Richards was of the same opinion, and so without further delay they + started back for the village, where, upon their arrival, they were greeted + with cries of joy by the women, the news having already been carried back + by a boy. + </p> + <p> + “Poor beggars!” the Doctor said. “They have been living a life of terror + for weeks. They must feel as if they had woke from a nightmare. Now, lads, + we will have some supper. I dare say you are ready for it, and I am sure I + am.” + </p> + <p> + “Is there any chance for supper, Doctor?—why, it must be two o'clock + in the morning.” + </p> + <p> + “Of course there is,” the Doctor replied. “I gave orders to my man to + begin to warm up the food as soon as he heard a gun fired, and I will + guarantee he has got everything ready by this time.” + </p> + <p> + After a hearty meal and a cigar they lay down for a few hours' sleep, and + at daybreak rode back to Deennugghur, the two subalterns rather + crestfallen at their failure to have taken any active part in killing the + tiger that had so long been a terror to the district. + </p> + <p> + “It was an awful sell missing him, Miss Hannay; I wanted to have had the + claws mounted as a necklace; I thought you would have liked it.” + </p> + <p> + “I am very much obliged to you, Mr. Wilson, but I would much rather not + have had them. If the tiger hadn't been a man eater I should not have + minded, but I should never have worn as an ornament claws that had killed + lots of people—women and children too.” + </p> + <p> + “No, I never thought of that, Miss Hannay; it wouldn't have been pleasant, + now one thinks of it; still, I wish I had put a bullet into him.” + </p> + <p> + “No doubt you will do better next time, Mr. Wilson. The Doctor has been + telling me that it is extremely difficult to hit an animal in the dark + when you are not accustomed to that sort of shooting. He says he was in a + great fright all the time he was lying in the cage, and that it was an + immense relief to him when he heard your rifles go off, and found that he + wasn't hit.” + </p> + <p> + “That is too bad of him, Miss Hannay,” Wilson laughed; “we were not such + duffers as all that. I don't believe he really did think so.” + </p> + <p> + “I am sure he was in earnest, Mr. Wilson. He said he should have felt + quite safe if it had been daylight, but that in the dark people really + can't see which way the rifles are pointed, and that he remembered he had + not told you to put phosphorus on the sights.” + </p> + <p> + “It was too bad of him,” Wilson grumbled; “it would have served him right + if one of the bullets had hit a timber of the cage and given him a start; + I should like to have seen the Doctor struggling in the dark to get his + second rifle from under the woman, with the tiger clawing and growling two + feet above him.” + </p> + <p> + “The Doctor didn't tell me about that,” Isobel laughed; “though he said he + had a woman and child with him to attract the tiger.” + </p> + <p> + “It would have frightened any decent minded tiger, Miss Hannay, instead of + attracting it; for such dismal yells as that woman made I never listened + to. I nearly tumbled off the tree at the first of them, it made me jump + so, and it gave me a feeling of cold water running down my back. As to the + child, I don't know whether she pinched it or the doctor stuck pins into + it, but the poor little brute howled in the most frightful way. I don't + think I shall ever want to go tiger shooting in the dark again; I ache all + over today as if I had been playing in the first football match of the + season, from sitting balancing myself on that branch; I was almost over + half a dozen times.” + </p> + <p> + “I expect you nearly went off to sleep, Mr. Wilson.” + </p> + <p> + “I think I should have gone to sleep if it hadn't been for that woman, + Miss Hannay. I should not have minded if I could have smoked, but to sit + there hour after hour and not be able to smoke, and not allowed to speak, + and staring all the time into the darkness till your eyes ached, was + trying, I can tell you; and after all that, not to hit the brute was too + bad.” + </p> + <p> + The days passed quietly at Deennugghur. They were seldom alone at Major + Hannay's bungalow in the evening, for Wilson and Richards generally came + in to smoke a cigar in the veranda; the Doctor was a regular visitor, when + he was not away in pursuit of game, and Bathurst was also often one of the + party. + </p> + <p> + “Mr. Bathurst is coming out wonderfully, Miss Hannay,” Mrs. Hunter said + one day, as Isobel sat working with her, while the two girls were + practicing duets on a piano in the next room. “We used to call him the + hermit, he was so difficult to get out of his cell. We were quite + surprised when he accepted our invitation to dinner yesterday.” + </p> + <p> + “I think Dr. Wade has stirred him up,” Isobel said calmly; “he is a great + favorite of the Doctor's.” + </p> + <p> + Mrs. Hunter smiled over her work. “Perhaps so, my dear; anyhow, I am glad + he has come out, and I hope he won't retire into his cell again after you + have all gone.” + </p> + <p> + “I suppose it depends a good deal upon his work,” Isobel said. + </p> + <p> + “My experience of men is that they can always make time if they like, my + dear. When a man says he is too busy to do this, that, or the other, you + may always safely put it down that he doesn't want to do it. Of course, it + is just the same thing with ourselves. You often hear women say they are + too busy to attend to all sorts of things that they ought to attend to, + but the same women can find plenty of time to go to every pleasure + gathering that comes off. There is no doubt that Mr. Bathurst is really + fond of work, and that he is an indefatigable civil servant of the + Company, but that would not prevent him making an hour or two's time of an + evening, occasionally, if he wanted to. However, he seems to have turned + over a new leaf, and I hope it will last. In a small station like this, + even one man is of importance, especially when he is as pleasant as Mr. + Bathurst can be when he likes. He was in the army at one time, you know.” + </p> + <p> + “Was he, Mrs. Hunter?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes. I never heard him say so himself, but I have heard so from several + people. I think he was only in it for a year or so. I suppose he did not + care for it, and can quite imagine he would not, so he sold out, and a + short time afterwards obtained a civil appointment. He has very good + interest; his father was General Bathurst, who was, you know, a very + distinguished officer. So he had no difficulty in getting into our + service, where he is entirely in his element. His father died two years + ago, and I believe he came into a good property at home. Everyone expected + he would have thrown up his appointment, but it made no difference to him, + and he just went on as before, working as if he had to depend entirely on + the service.” + </p> + <p> + “I can quite understand that,” Isobel said, “to a really earnest man a + life of usefulness here must be vastly preferable to living at home + without anything to do or any object in life.” + </p> + <p> + “Well, perhaps so, my dear, and in theory that is, no doubt, the case; but + practically, I fancy you would find nineteen men out of twenty, even if + they are what you call earnest men, retire from the ranks of hard workers + if they come into a nice property. By the way, you must come in here this + evening. There is a juggler in the station, and Mr. Hunter has told him to + come round. The servants say the man is a very celebrated juggler, one of + the best in India, and as the girls have never seen anything better than + the ordinary itinerant conjurers, my husband has arranged for him to come + in here, and we have been sending notes round asking everyone to come in. + We have sent one round to your place, but you must have come out before + the chit arrived.” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, I should like that very much!” Isobel said. “Two or three men came to + our bungalow at Cawnpore and did some conjuring, but it was nothing + particular; but uncle says some of them do wonderful things—things + that he cannot account for at all. That was one of the things I read about + at school, and thought I should like to see, more than anything in India. + When I was at school we went in a body, two or three times, to see + conjurers when they came to Cheltenham. Of course I did not understand the + things they did, and they seemed wonderful to me, but I know there are + people who can explain them, and that they are only tricks; but I have + read accounts of things done by jugglers in India that seemed utterly + impossible to explain—really a sort of magic.” + </p> + <p> + “I have heard a good many arguments about it,” Mrs. Hunter said; “and a + good many people, especially those who have seen most of them, are of + opinion that many of the feats of the Indian jugglers cannot be explained + by any natural laws we know of. I have seen some very curious things + myself, but the very fact that I did not understand how they were done was + no proof they could not be explained; certainly two of their commonest + tricks, the basket trick and the mango, have never been explained. Our + conjurers at home can do something like them, but then that is on a stage, + where they can have trapdoors and all sorts of things, while these are + done anywhere—in a garden, on a road—where there could be no + possible preparation, and with a crowd of lookers on all round; it makes + me quite uncomfortable to look at it.” + </p> + <p> + “Well, I must be off now, Mrs. Hunter; it is nearly time for uncle to be + back, and he likes me to be in when he returns.” + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0009" id="link2HCH0009"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br><br><br><br> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER IX. + </h2> + <p> + Dr. Wade was sitting in the veranda smoking and reading an English paper + that had arrived by that morning's mail, when Isobel returned. + </p> + <p> + “Good morning, Doctor. Is uncle back?” + </p> + <p> + “Not yet. He told me he might be half an hour late, and that I was to come + round and amuse you until he came back.” + </p> + <p> + “So in my absence you have been amusing yourself, Doctor. I have been + round at Mrs. Hunter's; she is going to have a juggler there this evening, + and we are all to go.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, I got a chit from her this morning. I have seen scores of them, but + I make a point of never missing an exhibition when I get the chance. I + hate anything I don't understand, and I go with the faint hope of being + able to find things out, though I know perfectly well that I shall not do + so.” + </p> + <p> + “Then you think it is not all quite natural, Doctor?” + </p> + <p> + “I don't say it is not natural, because we don't know what all the natural + laws are, but I say that some of the things I have seen certainly are not + to be accounted for by anything we do know. It is not often that the + jugglers show their best tricks to the whites—they know that, as a + rule, we are altogether skeptical; but I have seen at native courts more + than once the most astounding things—things absolutely + incomprehensible and inexplicable. I don't suppose we are going to see + anything of that sort tonight, though Mrs. Hunter said in her note that + they had heard from the native servant that this man was a famous one. + </p> + <p> + “There is a sect of people in India, I don't mean a caste, but a sort of + secret society, who, I believe, claim to be able by some sort of influence + to suspend altogether the laws of nature. I do not say that I believe them—as + a scientific man, it is my duty not to believe them; but I have seen such + things done by some of the higher class of jugglers, and that under + circumstances that did not seem to admit of the possibility of deception, + that I am obliged to suspend my judgment, which, as you may imagine, my + dear, is exceedingly annoying to me; but some of them do possess to a + considerable extent what the Scotch call second sight, that is to say, the + power of foreseeing events in the future. Of that I am morally certain; I + have seen proofs of it over and over again. For example, once an old + fakir, whom I had cured of a badly ulcerated limb, came up just as I was + starting on a shooting expedition. + </p> + <p> + “'Do not go out today,' he said. 'I foresee evil for you. I saw you last + night brought back badly wounded.' + </p> + <p> + “'But if I don't go your dream will come wrong,' I said. + </p> + <p> + “He shook his head. + </p> + <p> + “'You will go in spite of what I say,' he said; 'and you will suffer, and + others too;' and he looked at a group of shikaris, who were standing + together, ready to make a start. + </p> + <p> + “'How many men are there?' he said. + </p> + <p> + “'Why, six of course,' I replied. + </p> + <p> + “'I see only three,' he said, 'and three dull spots. One of those I see is + holding his matchlock on his shoulder, another is examining his priming, + the third is sitting down by the tire. Those three will come back at the + end of the day; the other three will not return alive.' + </p> + <p> + “I felt rather uncomfortable, but I wasn't, as I said to myself—I + was a good deal younger then, my dear—such a fool as to be deterred + from what promised to be a good day's sport by such nonsense as this; and + I went. + </p> + <p> + “We were going after a rogue elephant that had been doing a lot of damage + among the natives' plantations. We found him, and a savage brute he turned + out to be. He moved just as I fired, and though I hit him, it was not on + the fatal spot, and he charged right down among us. He caught the very + three men the fakir said were doomed, and dashed the life out of them; + then he came at me. The bearer had run off with my second gun, and he + seized me and flung me up in the air. + </p> + <p> + “I fell in a tree, but broke three of my ribs and one of my arms; + fortunately, though the beast tried to get at me, I was out of his reach, + and the tree was too strong for him to knock down. Then another man who + was with me came up and killed him, and they got me down and carried me + back, and I was weeks before I was about again. That was something more + than a coincidence, I think. There were some twenty men out with us, and + just the four he had pointed out were hurt, and no others. + </p> + <p> + “I have seen scores of other cases in which these predictions have come + true, especially in cases of disease; though I grant that here the + predictions often bring about their own fulfilment. If a native is told by + a fakir, or holy man, that he is going to die, he makes no struggle to + live. In several cases I have seen natives, whose deaths have been + predicted, die, without, as far as my science could tell me, any disease + or ailment whatever that should have been fatal to them. They simply sank—died, + I should say, from pure fright. But putting aside this class, I have seen + enough to convince me that some at least among these fanatics do possess + the power of second sight.” + </p> + <p> + “That is very extraordinary, Doctor. Of course I have heard of second + sight among certain old people in Scotland, but I did not believe in it.” + </p> + <p> + “I should not have believed in it if I had not seen the same thing here in + India. I naturally have been interested in it, and have read pretty well + everything that has been written about second sight among the Highlanders; + and some of the incidents are so well authenticated that I scarcely see + how they can be denied. Of course, there is no accounting for it, but it + is possible that among what we may call primitive people there are certain + intuitions or instincts, call them what you like, that have been lost by + civilized people. + </p> + <p> + “The power of scent in a dog is something so vastly beyond anything we can + even imagine possible, that though we put it down to instinct, it is + really almost inexplicable. Take the case that dogs have been known to be + taken by railway journeys of many hundred miles and to have found their + way home again on foot. There is clearly the possession of a power which + is to us absolutely unaccountable. + </p> + <p> + “But here comes your uncle; he will think I have been preaching a sermon + to you if you look so grave.” + </p> + <p> + But Major Hannay was too occupied with his own thoughts to notice Isobel. + </p> + <p> + “Has anything gone wrong, Major?” the Doctor asked, as he saw his face. + </p> + <p> + “I have just learnt,” the Major said, “that some more chupaties were + brought last night. It is most annoying. I have questioned several of the + native officers, and they profess to have no idea whence they came or what + is the meaning of them. I wish we could get to the bottom of this thing; + it keeps the troops in a ferment. If I could get hold of one of these + messengers, I would get out of him all he knew, even if I had to roast him + to make him tell.” + </p> + <p> + “My dear uncle,” Isobel said reprovingly, “I am sure you don't mean what + you say.” + </p> + <p> + “I don't know,” he said, half laughing; “I should certainly consider + myself perfectly justified in taking uncommonly strong steps to try to get + to the bottom of this business. The thing is going on all over India, and + it must mean something, and it is all the worse if taken in connection + with this absurd idea about the greased cartridges. I grant that it was an + act of folly greasing them at all, when we know the idiotic prejudices the + natives have; still, it could hardly have been foreseen that this stir + would have been made. The issue of the cartridges has been stopped, but + when the natives once get an idea into their minds it is next to + impossible to disabuse them of it. It is a tiresome business altogether.” + </p> + <p> + “Tiffin ready, sahib,” Rumzan interrupted, coming out onto the veranda. + </p> + <p> + “That is right, Rumzan. Now, Isobel, let us think of more pleasant + subjects.” + </p> + <p> + “We are to go into the Hunters' this evening, uncle,” Isobel said, as she + sat down. “There is going to be a famous juggler there. There is a note + for you from Mrs. Hunter on the side table.” + </p> + <p> + “Very well, my dear; some of these fellows are well worth seeing. Bathurst + is coming in to dinner. I saw him as he was starting this morning, just as + he was going down to the lines, and he accepted. He said he should be able + to get back in time. However, I don't suppose he will mind going round + with us. I hope you will come, Doctor, to make up the table. I have asked + the two boys to come in.” + </p> + <p> + “I shall have to become a permanent boarder at your establishment, Major. + It is really useless my keeping a cook when I am in here nearly half my + time. But I will come. I am off for three days tomorrow. A villager came + in this morning to beg me to go out to rid them of a tiger that has + established himself in their neighborhood, and that is an invitation I + never refuse, if I can possibly manage to make time for it. Fortunately + everyone is so healthy here at present that I can be very well spared.” + </p> + <p> + At dinner the subject of juggling came up again, and the two subalterns + expressed their opinion strongly that it was all humbug. + </p> + <p> + “Dr. Wade believes in it, Mr. Wilson,” Isobel said. + </p> + <p> + “You don't say so, Doctor; I should have thought you were the last sort of + man who would have believed in conjurers.” + </p> + <p> + “It requires a wise man to believe, Wilson,” the Doctor said; “any fool + can scoff; the wise man questions. When you have been here as long as I + have, and if you ever get as much sense as I have, which is doubtful, you + may be less positive in your ideas, if you can call them ideas.” + </p> + <p> + “That is one for me,” Wilson said good humoredly, while the others + laughed. + </p> + <p> + “Well, I have never seen them, Doctor, except those fellows who come + around to the veranda, and I have seen conjurers at home do ever so much + better tricks than they.” + </p> + <p> + “What do you think of them, Mr. Bathurst?” Isobel asked. “I suppose you + have seen some of the better sort?” + </p> + <p> + “I do not know what to think of them, Miss Hannay. I used to be rather of + Wilson's opinion, but I have seen things since that I could not account + for at all. There was a man here two or three months back who astounded + me.” + </p> + <p> + “Mrs. Hunter said that the girls had had no opportunity of seeing a good + conjurer since they came out, Mr. Bathurst. I suppose they did know this + man you are speaking of being here?” + </p> + <p> + “He was only here for a few hours, Miss Hannay. I had happened to meet him + before, and he gave me a private performance, which was quite different to + anything I have ever seen, though I had often heard of the feats he had + performed. I was so impressed with them that I can assure you that for a + few days I had great difficulty in keeping my mind upon my work.” + </p> + <p> + “What did he do, Mr. Bathurst?” + </p> + <p> + Bathurst related the feat of the disappearing girl. + </p> + <p> + “She must have jumped down when you were not looking,” Richards said, with + an air or conviction. + </p> + <p> + “Possibly,” Bathurst replied quietly; “but as I was within three or four + yards of the pole, and it was perfectly distinct in the light of my lamp, + and as I certainly saw her till she was some thirty or forty feet up in + the air I don't see how she can have managed it. For, even supposing she + could have sprung down that distance without being hurt, she would not + have come down so noiselessly that I should not have heard her.” + </p> + <p> + “Still, if she did not come down that way, how could she have come?” + Wilson said. + </p> + <p> + “That is exactly what I can't make out,” Bathurst replied. “If it should + happen to be the same man, and he will do the same thing again, I fancy + you will be as much puzzled as I was.” + </p> + <p> + After dinner was over the party walked across to Mr. Hunter's bungalow, + where, in a short time, the other officers, their wives, and all the other + residents at the station were assembled. Chairs were placed in the veranda + for the ladies, and a number of lamps hung on the wall, so that a strong + light was thrown upon the ground in front of it. In addition, four posts + had been driven into the ground some twenty feet from the veranda, and + lamps had been fastened upon them. + </p> + <p> + “I don't know whether the juggler will like that,” Mr. Hunter said, “and I + shan't light them if he objects. I don't think myself it is quite fair + having a light behind him; still, if he agrees, it will be hardly possible + for him to make the slightest movement without being seen.” + </p> + <p> + The juggler, who was sitting round at the other side of the house, was now + called up. He and the girl, who followed him, salaamed deeply, and made an + even deeper bow to Bathurst, who was standing behind Isobel's chair. + </p> + <p> + “You must have paid them well, Bathurst,” Major Hannay said. “They have + evidently a lively remembrance of past favors. I suppose they are the same + you were talking about?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, they are the same people, Major.” Then he said in the native dialect + to the juggler, “Mr. Hunter has put some posts with lamps behind you, + Rujub, but he hasn't lit them because he did not know whether you would + object.” + </p> + <p> + “They can be lighted, sahib. My feats do not depend on darkness. Any of + the sahibs who like to stand behind us can do so if they do not come + within the line of those posts.” + </p> + <p> + “Let us go out there,” Wilson said to Richards, when the answer was + translated; “we will light the lamps, and we shall see better there than + we shall see here.” + </p> + <p> + The two went round to the other side and lit the lamps, and the servants + stood a short distance off on either side. + </p> + <p> + The first trick shown was the well known mango tree. The juggler placed a + seed in the ground, poured some water upon it from a lota, and covered it + with a cloth. In two or three minutes he lifted this, and a plant four or + five inches high was seen. He covered this with a tall basket, which he + first handed round for inspection. On removing this a mango tree some + three feet high, in full bloom, was seen. It was again covered, and when + the basket was removed it was seen to be covered with ripe fruit, + eliciting exclamations of astonishment from those among the spectators who + had not before seen the trick performed. + </p> + <p> + “Now, Wilson,” the Doctor said, “perhaps you will be kind enough to + explain to us all how this was done?” + </p> + <p> + “I have no more idea than Adam, Doctor.” + </p> + <p> + “Then we will leave it to Richards. He promised us at dinner to keep his + eyes well open.” + </p> + <p> + Richards made no reply. + </p> + <p> + “How was it done, Mr. Bathurst? It seems almost like a miracle.” + </p> + <p> + “I am as ignorant as Wilson is, Miss Hannay. I can't account for it in any + way, and I have seen it done a score of times. Ah! now he is going to do + the basket trick. Don't be alarmed when you hear the girl cry out. You may + be quite sure that she is not hurt. The father is deeply attached to her, + and would not hurt a hair of her head.” + </p> + <p> + Again the usual methods were adopted. The basket was placed on the ground + and the girl stepped into it, without the pretense of fear usually + exhibited by the performers. + </p> + <p> + Before the trick began Major Hannay said to Captain Doolan, “Come round + with me to the side of those boys. I know the first time I saw it done I + was nearly throwing myself on the juggler, and Wilson is a hot headed boy, + and is likely as not to do so. If he did, the man would probably go off in + a huff and show us nothing more. From what Bathurst said, we are likely to + see something unusual.” + </p> + <p> + As soon as the lid was put down, an apparently angry colloquy took place + between the juggler and the girl inside. Presently the man appeared to + become enraged, and snatching up a long, straight sword from the ground, + ran it three or four times through the basket. + </p> + <p> + A loud shriek followed the first thrust, and then all was silent. + </p> + <p> + Some of the ladies rose to their feet with a cry of horror, Isobel among + them. Wilson and Richards both started to rush forward, but were seized by + the collars by the Major and Captain Doolan. + </p> + <p> + “Will you open the basket?” the juggler said quietly to Mrs. Hunter. As + she had seen the trick before she stepped forward without hesitation, + opened the lid of the basket and said, “It is empty.” The juggler took it + up, and held it up, bottom upwards. + </p> + <p> + “What on earth has become of the girl?” Wilson exclaimed. + </p> + <p> + As he spoke she passed between him and Richards back to her father's side. + </p> + <p> + “Well, I am dashed,” Wilson murmured. “I would not have believed it if + fifty people had sworn to me they had seen it.” He was too much confounded + even to reply, when the Doctor sarcastically said: “We are waiting for + your explanation, gentlemen.” + </p> + <p> + “Will you ask him, Major,” Richards said, as he wiped his forehead with + his pocket handkerchief, “to make sure that she is solid?” + </p> + <p> + The Major translated the request, and the girl at once came across, and + Richards touched her with evident doubt as to whether on not she were + really flesh and blood. + </p> + <p> + There was much curiosity among those who had seen jugglers before as to + what would be the next feat, for generally those just seen were the + closing ones of a performance, but as these were the first it seemed that + those to follow must be extraordinary indeed. + </p> + <p> + The next feat was the one shown to Bathurst, and was performed exactly as + upon that occasion, except that as the girl rose beyond the circle of + light she remained distinctly visible, a sort of phosphoric light playing + around her. Those in the veranda had come out now, the juggler warning + them not to approach within six feet of the pole. + </p> + <p> + Higher and higher the girl went, until those below judged her to be at + least a hundred and fifty feet from the ground. Then the light died out, + and she disappeared from their sight. There was silence for a minute or + two, and then the end of the pole could be seen descending without her. + Another minute, and it was reduced to the length it had been at starting. + </p> + <p> + The spectators were silent now; the whole thing was so strange and + mysterious that they had no words to express their feeling. + </p> + <p> + The juggler said something which Mr. Hunter translated to be a request for + all to resume their places. + </p> + <p> + “That is a wonderful trick,” the Doctor said to Bathurst. “I have never + seen it done that way before, but I once saw a juggler throw up a rope + into the air; how high it went I don't know, for, like this, it was done + at night, but it stood up perfectly stiff, and the juggler's attendant + climbed up. He went higher and higher, and we could hear his voice coming + down to us. At last it stopped, and then suddenly the rope fell in coils + on the ground, and the boy walked quietly in, just as that girl has done + now.” + </p> + <p> + The girl now placed herself in the center of the open space. + </p> + <p> + “You will please not to speak while this trick is being performed,” the + juggler said; “harm might come of it. Watch the ground near her feet.” + </p> + <p> + A minute later a dark object made its appearance from the ground. It rose + higher and higher with an undulating movement. + </p> + <p> + “By Jove, it is a python!” the Doctor whispered in Bathurst's ear. A + similar exclamation broke from several of the others, but the juggler + waved his hand with an authoritative hush. The snake rose until its head + towered above that of the girl, and then began to twine itself round her, + continuously rising from the ground until it enveloped her with five + coils, each thicker than a man's arm. It raised its head above hers and + hissed loudly and angrily; then its tail began to descend, gradually the + coils unwound themselves; lower and lower it descended until it + disappeared altogether. + </p> + <p> + It was some time before anyone spoke, so great was the feeling of wonder. + The Doctor was the first to break the silence. + </p> + <p> + “I have never seen that before,” he said, “though I have heard of it from + a native Rajah.” + </p> + <p> + “Would the sahibs like to see more?” the juggler asked. + </p> + <p> + The two Miss Hunters, Mrs. Rintoul, and several of the others said they + had seen enough, but among the men there was expressed a general wish to + see another feat. + </p> + <p> + “I would not have missed this for anything,” the Doctor said. “It would be + simple madness to throw away such a chance.” + </p> + <p> + The ladies, therefore, with the exception of Mrs. Hunter, Mrs. Doolan, and + Isobel, retired into the house. + </p> + <p> + “You must all go on one side now,” the juggler said, “for it is only on + one side what I am now going to do can be seen.” + </p> + <p> + He then proceeded to light a fire of charcoal. When he had done this, he + said, “The lights must now be extinguished and the curtains drawn, so that + the light will not stream out from the house.” + </p> + <p> + As soon as this was done he poured a powder over the fire, and by its + faint light the cloud of white smoke could be seen. + </p> + <p> + “Now I will show you the past,” he said. “Who speaks?” + </p> + <p> + There was silence, and then Dr. Wade said, “Show me my past.” + </p> + <p> + A faint light stole up over the smoke—it grew brighter and brighter; + and then a picture was clearly seen upon it. + </p> + <p> + It was the sea, a house standing by itself in a garden, and separated from + the water only by a road. Presently the figure of a girl appeared at the + gate, and, stepping out, looked down the road as if waiting for someone. + They could make out all the details of her dress and see her features + distinctly. A low exclamation broke from the Doctor, then the picture + gradually faded away. + </p> + <p> + “The future!” the juggler said, and gradually an Indian scene appeared on + the smoke. It was a long, straight road, bordered by a jungle. A native + was seen approaching; he paused in the foreground. + </p> + <p> + “That is you, Doctor!” Mr. Hunter exclaimed; “you are got up as a native, + but it's you.” + </p> + <p> + Almost at the same moment two figures came out from the jungle. They were + also in native dress. + </p> + <p> + “You and Miss Hannay,” the Doctor said in a low tone to Bathurst, “dressed + like a native and dyed.” But no one else detected the disguise, and the + picture again faded away. + </p> + <p> + “That is enough, Rujub,” Bathurst said, for he felt Isobel lean back + heavily against the hand which he held at the back of her chair, and felt + sure that she had fainted. + </p> + <p> + “Draw back the curtains, someone; I fancy this has been too much for Miss + Hannay.” + </p> + <p> + The curtains were thrown back, and Mrs. Hunter, running in, brought out a + lamp. The Doctor had already taken his place by Isobel's side. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, she has fainted,” he said to Bathurst; “carry her in her chair as + she is, so that she may be in the room when she comes to.” + </p> + <p> + This was done. + </p> + <p> + “Now, gentlemen,” the Doctor said, “you had better light the lamps again + out here, and leave the ladies and me to get Miss Hannay round.” + </p> + <p> + When the lamps were lit it was evident that the whole of the men were a + good deal shaken by what they had seen. + </p> + <p> + “Well,” Mr. Hunter said, “they told me he was a famous juggler, but that + beat anything I have seen before. I have heard of such things frequently + from natives, but it is very seldom that Europeans get a chance of seeing + them.” + </p> + <p> + “I don't want to see anything of the sort again,” Major Hannay said; “it + shakes one's notions of things in general. I fancy, Hunter, that we shall + want a strong peg all round to steady our nerves. I own that I feel as + shaky as a boy who thinks he sees a ghost on his way through a + churchyard.” + </p> + <p> + There was a general murmur of agreement and the materials were quickly + brought. + </p> + <p> + “Well, Wilson, what do you and Richards think of it?” the Major went on, + after he had braced himself up with a strong glass of brandy and water. “I + should imagine you both feel a little less skeptical than you did two + hours ago.” + </p> + <p> + “I don't know what Richards feels, Major, but I know I feel like a fool. I + am sorry, Bathurst, for what I said at dinner; but it really didn't seem + to me to be possible what you told us about the girl going up into the air + and not coming down again. Well, after I have seen what I have seen this + evening, I won't disbelieve anything I hear in future about these + natives.” + </p> + <p> + “It was natural enough that you should be incredulous,” Bathurst said. “I + should have been just as skeptical as you were when I first came out, and + I have been astonished now, though I have seen some good jugglers before.” + </p> + <p> + At this moment the Doctor came out again. + </p> + <p> + “Miss Hannay is all right again now, Major. I am not surprised at her + fainting; old hand as I am at these matters, and I think that I have seen + as much or more juggling than any man in India. I felt very queer myself, + specially at the snake business. As I said, I have seen that ascension + trick before, but how it is done I have no more idea than a child. Those + smoke scenes, too, are astonishing. Of course they could be accounted for + as thrown upon a column of white smoke by a magic lantern, but there was + certainly no magic lantern here. The juggler was standing close to me, and + the girl was sitting at his feet. I watched them both closely, and + certainly they had no apparatus about them by which such views could be + thrown on the smoke.” + </p> + <p> + “You recognized the first scene, I suppose, Doctor?” Bathurst asked. + </p> + <p> + “Perfectly. It took me back twenty-five years. It was a cottage near + Sidmouth, and was correct in every minute detail. The figure was that of + the young lady I married four years afterwards. Many a time have I seen + her standing just like that, as I went along the road to meet her from the + little inn at which I was stopping; the very pattern of her dress, which I + need hardly say has never been in my mind all these years, was recalled to + me. + </p> + <p> + “Had I been thinking of the scene at the time I could have accounted for + it somehow, upon the theory that in some way or other the juggler was + conscious of my thought and reflected it upon the smoke—how, I don't + at all mean to say; but undoubtedly there exists, to some extent, the + power of thought reading. It is a mysterious subject, and one of which we + know absolutely nothing at present, but maybe in upwards of a hundred + years mankind will have discovered many secrets of nature in that + direction. But I certainly was not thinking of that scene when I spoke and + said the 'past.' I had no doubt that he would show me something of the + past, but certainly no particular incident passed through my mind before + that picture appeared on the smoke.” + </p> + <p> + “The other was almost as curious, Doctor,” Captain Doolan said, “for it + was certainly you masquerading as a native. I believe the other was + Bathurst; it struck me so; and he seemed to be running off with some + native girl. What on earth could that all mean?” + </p> + <p> + “It is no use puzzling ourselves about it,” the Doctor said. “It may or + may not come true. I have no inclination to go about dressed out as a + native at present, but there is no saying what I may come to. There is + quite enough for us to wonder at in the other things. The mango and basket + tricks I have seen a dozen times, and am no nearer now than I was at first + to understanding them. That ascension trick beats me altogether, and there + was something horribly uncanny about the snake.” + </p> + <p> + “Do you think it was a real snake, Doctor?” + </p> + <p> + “That I cannot tell you, Richards. Every movement was perfectly natural. I + could see the working of the ribs as it wound itself round the girl, and + the quivering of its tongue as it raised its head above her. At any other + time I should be ready to take my affidavit that it was a python of + unusual size, but at the present moment I should not like to give a + decided opinion about anything connected with the performance.” + </p> + <p> + “I suppose it is no use asking the juggler any questions, Hunter?” one of + the other men said. + </p> + <p> + “Not in the least; they never do answer questions. The higher class of + jugglers treat their art as a sort of religious mystery, and there is no + instance known of their opening their lips, although large sums have + frequently been offered them. In the present case you will certainly ask + no questions, for the man and girl have both disappeared with the box and + apparatus and everything connected with them. They must have slipped off + directly the last trick was over, and before we had the lamp lighted. I + sent after him at once, but the servant could find no signs of him. I am + annoyed because I have not paid them.” + </p> + <p> + “I am not surprised at that,” Dr. Wade said. “It is quite in accordance + with what I have heard of them. They live by exhibiting what you may call + their ordinary tricks; but I have heard from natives that when they show + any what I may call supernatural feats, they do not take money. It is done + to oblige some powerful Rajah, and as I have said, it is only on a very + few occasions that Europeans have ever seen them. Well, we may as well go + in to the ladies. I don't fancy any of them would be inclined to come out + onto the veranda again this evening.” + </p> + <p> + No one was indeed inclined even for talk, and in a very short time the + party broke up and returned home. + </p> + <p> + “Come and smoke a pipe with me, Bathurst, before you turn in,” the Doctor + said, as they went out. “I don't think either of us will be likely to go + to sleep for some time. What is your impression of all this?” + </p> + <p> + “My impression, certainly, is that it is entirely unaccountable by any + laws with which we are acquainted, Doctor.” + </p> + <p> + “That is just my idea, and always has been since I first saw any really + good juggling out here. I don't believe in the least in anything + supernatural, but I can quite believe that there are many natural laws of + which at present we are entirely ignorant. I believe the knowledge of them + at one time existed, but has been entirely lost, at any rate among Western + peoples. The belief in magic is as old as anything we have knowledge of. + The magicians at the court of Pharaoh threw down their rods and turned + them into serpents. The Witch of Endor called up the spirit of Samuel. The + Greeks, by no means a nation of fools, believed implicitly in the Oracles. + Coming down to comparatively later times, the workers of magic burnt their + books before St. Paul. It doesn't say, mind you, that those who pretended + to work magic did so; but those who worked magic. + </p> + <p> + “Early travelers in Persia and India have reported things they saw far + surpassing any we have witnessed this evening, and there is certainly a + sect in India at present, or rather a body of men, and those, as far as I + have been able to learn, of an exceptionally intelligent class, who + believe that they possess an almost absolute mastery over the powers of + nature. You see, fifty years back, if anyone had talked about traveling at + fifty miles an hour, or sending a message five thousand miles in a minute, + he would have been regarded as a madman. There may yet be other + discoveries as startling to be made. + </p> + <p> + “When I was in England I heard something of a set of people in America who + called themselves Spiritualists, some of whom—notably a young man + named Home—claimed to have the power of raising themselves through + the air. I am far from saying that such a power exists; it is of course + contrary to what we know of the laws of nature, but should such a power + exist it would account for the disappearance of the girl from the top of + the pole. Highland second sight, carried somewhat farther, and united with + the power of conveying the impressions to others, would account for the + pictures on the smoke, that is, supposing them to be true, and personally + I own that I expect they will prove to be true—unlikely as it may + seem that you, I, and Miss Hannay will ever be going about in native + attire.” + </p> + <p> + By this time they had reached the Doctor's bungalow, and had comfortably + seated themselves. + </p> + <p> + “There is one thing that flashed across me this evening,” Bathurst said. + “I told you, that first evening I met Miss Hannay, that I had a distinct + knowledge of her face. You laughed at me at the time, and it certainly + seemed absurd, but I was convinced I was not wrong. Now I know how it was; + I told you at dinner today about the feat of the girl going up and not + coming down again; but I did not tell you—for you can understand it + is a thing that I should not care to talk much about—that he showed + me a picture like those we saw tonight. + </p> + <p> + “It was a house standing in a courtyard, with a high wall round it. I did + not particularly observe the house. It was of the ordinary native type, + and might, for anything I know, be the house in the middle of this station + used as a courthouse by Hunter, and for keeping stores, and so on. I don't + say it was that; I did not notice it much. There was a breach in the + outside wall, and round it there was a fierce fight going on. A party of + officers and civilians were repelling the assault of a body of Sepoys. On + the terraced roof of the house others were standing firing and looking on, + and I think engaged in loading rifles were two or three women. One of them + I particularly noticed; and, now I recall it, her face was that of Miss + Hannay; of that I am absolutely certain.” + </p> + <p> + “It is curious, lad,” the Doctor said, after a pause; “and the picture, + you see, has so far come true that you have made the acquaintance with one + of the actors whom you did not previously know.” + </p> + <p> + “I did not believe in the truth of it, Doctor, and I do not believe in it + now. There was one feature in the fight which was, as I regret to know, + impossible.” + </p> + <p> + “And what was that, Bathurst?” + </p> + <p> + Bathurst was silent for a time. + </p> + <p> + “You are an old friend, Doctor, and you will understand my case, and make + more allowances for it than most people would. When I first came out here + I dare say you heard some sort of reports as to why I had left the army + and had afterwards entered the Civil Service.” + </p> + <p> + “There were some stupid rumors,” the Doctor said, “that you had gone home + on sick leave just after the battle of Chillianwalla, and had then sold + out, because you had shown the white feather. I need not say that I did + not give any credit to it; there is always gossip flying about as to the + reasons a man leaves the army.” + </p> + <p> + “It was quite true, Doctor. It is a hideous thing to say, but + constitutionally I am a coward.” + </p> + <p> + “I cannot believe it,” the Doctor said warmly. “Now that I know you, you + are the last man of whom I would credit such a thing.” + </p> + <p> + “It is the bane of my life,” Bathurst went on. “It is my misfortune, for I + will not allow it is my fault. In many things I am not a coward. I think I + could face any danger if the danger were a silent one, but I cannot stand + noise. The report of a gun makes me tremble all over, even when it is a + blank cartridge that is fired. When I was born my father was in India. A + short time before I came into the world my mother had a great fright. Her + house in the country was broken into by burglars, who entered the room and + threatened to blow out her brains if she moved; but the alarm was given, + the men servants came down armed, there was a struggle in her room, pistol + shots were fired, and the burglars were overpowered and captured. My + mother fainted and was ill for weeks afterwards—in fact, until the + time I was born; and she died a few days later, never having, the doctor + said, recovered from the shock she had suffered that night. + </p> + <p> + “I grew up a weakly, timid boy—the sort of boy that is always + bullied at school. My father, as you know, was a general officer, and did + not return home until I was ten years old. He was naturally much + disappointed in me, and I think that added to my timidity, for it grew + upon me rather than otherwise. Morally, I was not a coward. At school I + can say that I never told a lie to avoid punishment, and my readiness to + speak the truth did not add to my popularity among the other boys, and I + used to be called a sneak, which was even more hateful than being called a + coward. + </p> + <p> + “As I grew up I shook off my delicacy, and grew, as you see, into a strong + man. I then fought several battles at school; I learnt to ride, and came + to have confidence in myself, and though I had no particular fancy for the + army my father's heart was so set on it that I offered no objection. That + the sound of a gun was abhorrent to me I knew, for the first time my + father put a gun in my hand and I fired it, I fainted, and nothing would + persuade me to try again. Still I thought that this was the result of + nervousness as to firing it myself, and that I should get over it in time. + </p> + <p> + “A month or two after I was gazetted I went out to India with the + regiment, and arrived just in time to get up by forced marches to take + part in the battle of Chillianwalla. The consequence was that up to that + time I literally had heard no musketry practice. + </p> + <p> + “Of the events of that battle I have no remembrance whatever; from the + moment the first gun was fired to the end of the day I was as one + paralyzed. I saw nothing, I heard nothing, I moved mechanically; but + happily my will or my instinct kept me in my place in the regiment. When + all was over, and silence followed the din, I fell to the ground + insensible. Happily for me the doctors declared I was in a state of high + fever, and I so remained for a fortnight. As soon as I got better I was + sent down the country, and I at once sent in my papers and went home. No + doubt the affair was talked of, and there were whispers as to the real + cause of my illness. My father was terribly angry when I returned home and + told him the truth of the matter. That his son should be a coward was + naturally an awful blow to him. Home was too unhappy to be endured, and + when an uncle of mine, who was a director on the Company's Board, offered + me a berth in the Civil Service, I thankfully accepted it, believing that + in that capacity I need never hear a gun fired again. + </p> + <p> + “You will understand, then, the anxiety I am feeling owing to these rumors + of disaffection among the Sepoys, and the possibility of anything like a + general mutiny. + </p> + <p> + “It is not of being killed that I have any fear; upon the contrary, I have + suffered so much in the last eight years from the consciousness that the + reason why I left the army was widely known, that I should welcome death, + if it came to me noiselessly; but the thought that if there is trouble I + shall assuredly not be able to play my part like a man fills me with + absolute horror, and now more than ever. + </p> + <p> + “So you will understand now why the picture I saw, in which I was fighting + in the middle of the Sepoys, is to me not only improbable, but simply + impossible. It is a horrible story to have to tell. This is the first time + I have opened my lips on the subject since I spoke to my father, but I + know that you, both as a friend and a doctor, will pity rather than blame + me.” + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0010" id="link2HCH0010"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br><br><br><br> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER X. + </h2> + <p> + As Bathurst brought his story to its conclusion the Doctor rose and placed + his hand kindly on his shoulder. + </p> + <p> + “I certainly should not think of blaming you, Bathurst. What you tell me + is indeed a terrible misfortune, situated as we may be soon, though I + trust and believe that all this talk about the Sepoys is moonshine. I own + that I am surprised at your story, for I should have said from my + knowledge of you that though, as I could perceive, of a nervous + temperament, you were likely to be cool and collected in danger. But + certainly your failing is no fault of your own.” + </p> + <p> + “That is but a small consolation to me, Doctor. Men do not ask why and + wherefore—they simply point the finger of scorn at a coward. The + misfortune is that I am here. I might have lived a hundred lives in + England and never once had occasion to face danger, and I thought that I + should have been equally secure as an Indian civilian. Now this trouble is + coming upon us.” + </p> + <p> + “Why don't you take your leave, lad? You have been out seven years now + without a day's relaxation, except indeed, the three days you were over + with me at Cawnpore. Why not apply for a year's leave? You have a good + excuse, too; you did not go home at the death of your father, two years + ago, and could very well plead urgent family affairs requiring your + presence in England.” + </p> + <p> + “No, I will not do that, Doctor; I will not run away from danger again. + You understand me, I have not the least fear of the danger; I in no way + hold to my life; I do not think I am afraid of physical pain. It seems to + me that I could undertake any desperate service; I dread it simply because + I know that when the din of battle begins my body will overmaster my mind, + and that I shall be as I was at Chillianwalla, completely paralyzed. You + wondered tonight why that juggler should have exhibited feats seldom, + almost never, shown to Europeans? He did it to please me. I saved his + daughter's life—this is between ourselves, Doctor, and is not to go + farther. But, riding in from Narkeet, I heard a cry, and, hurrying on, + came upon that man eater you shot the other day, standing over the girl, + with her father half beside himself, gesticulating in front of him. I + jumped off and attacked the brute with my heavy hunting whip, and he was + so completely astonished that he turned tail and bolted.” + </p> + <p> + “The deuce he did,” the Doctor exclaimed; “and yet you talk of being a + coward!” + </p> + <p> + “No, I do not say that I am a coward generally; as long as I have to + confront danger without noise I believe I could do as well as most men.” + </p> + <p> + “But why didn't you mention this business with the tiger, Bathurst?” + </p> + <p> + “Because, in the first place, it was the work of a mere passing impulse; + and in the second, because I should have gained credit for being what I am + not—a brave man. It will be bad enough when the truth becomes known, + but it would be all the worse if I had been trading on a false reputation; + therefore I particularly charged Rujub to say nothing about the affair to + anyone.” + </p> + <p> + “Well, putting this for a time aside, Bathurst, what do you think of that + curious scene, you and I and Miss Hannay disguised as natives?” + </p> + <p> + “Taking it with the one I saw of the attack of Sepoys upon a house, it + looks to me, Doctor, as if there would be a mutiny, and that that mutiny + would be attended with partial success, that a portion of the garrison, at + any rate, will escape, and that Miss Hannay will be traveling down the + country, perhaps to Cawnpore, in your charge, while I in some way shall be + with you, perhaps acting as guide.” + </p> + <p> + “It may possibly be so,” the Doctor agreed. “It is at any rate very + curious. I wonder whether Miss Hannay recognized herself in the disguise.” + </p> + <p> + “I should hope not, Doctor; if it all comes true there will be enough for + her to bear without looking forward to that. I should be glad if the + detachment were ordered back to Cawnpore.” + </p> + <p> + “Well, I should not have thought that, Bathurst.” + </p> + <p> + “I know what you mean, Doctor, but it is for that reason I wish they were + gone. I believe now that you insisted on my coming down to spend those + three days with you at Cawnpore specially that I might meet her.” + </p> + <p> + “That is so, Bathurst. I like her so much that I should be very sorry to + see her throw herself away upon some empty headed fool. I like her + greatly, and I was convinced that you were just the man to make her happy, + and as I knew that you had good prospects in England, I thought it would + be a capital match for her, although you are but a young civilian; and I + own that of late I have thought things were going on very well.” + </p> + <p> + “Perhaps it might have been so, Doctor, had it not been for this coming + trouble, which, if our fears are realized, will entirely put an end even + to the possibility of what you are talking about. I shall be shown to be a + coward, and I shall do my best to put myself in the way of being killed. I + should not like to blow my brains out, but if the worst comes to the worst + I will do that rather than go on living after I have again disgraced + myself.” + </p> + <p> + “You look at it too seriously, Bathurst.” + </p> + <p> + “Not a bit of it, Doctor, and you know it.” + </p> + <p> + “But if the Sepoys rise, Bathurst, why should they harm their officers? + They may be discontented, they may have a grievance against the + Government, they may refuse to obey orders and may disband; but why on + earth should they attack men who have always been kind to them, whom they + have followed in battle, and against whom they have not as much as a + shadow of complaint?” + </p> + <p> + “I hope it may be so most sincerely,” Bathurst said; “but one never can + say. I can hardly bring myself to believe that they will attack the + officers, much less injure women and children. Still, I have a most uneasy + foreboding of evil.” + </p> + <p> + “You have heard nothing from the natives as to any coming trouble?” + </p> + <p> + “Nothing at all, Doctor, and I am convinced that nothing is known among + them, or at any rate by the great bulk of them. Only one person has ever + said a word to me that could indicate a knowledge of coming trouble, and + that was this juggler we saw tonight. I thought nothing of his words at + the time. That picture he showed me of the attack by Sepoys first gave me + an idea that his words might mean something. Since then we have heard much + more of this discontent, and I am convinced now that the words had a + meaning. They were simple enough. It was merely his assurance, two or + three times repeated, that he would be ready to repay the service I had + rendered him with his life. It might have been a mere phrase, and so I + thought at the time. But I think now he had before him the possibility of + some event occurring in which he might be able to repay the service I had + rendered him.” + </p> + <p> + “There may have been something in it and there may not,” the Doctor said; + “but, at any rate, Bathurst, he ought to be a potent ally. There doesn't + seem any limit to his powers, and he might, for aught one knows, be able + to convey you away as he did his daughter.” + </p> + <p> + The Doctor spoke lightly, and then added, “But seriously, the man might be + of service. These jugglers go among people of all classes. They are like + the troubadours of the Middle Ages, welcomed everywhere; and they no doubt + have every opportunity of learning what is going on, and it may be that he + will be able to give you timely warning should there be any trouble at + hand.” + </p> + <p> + “That is possible enough,” Bathurst agreed. “Well, Doctor, I shall be on + horseback at six, so it is time for me to turn in,” and taking his hat, + walked across to his own bungalow. + </p> + <p> + The Doctor sat for some time smoking before he turned into bed. He had as + he had said, heard rumors, when Bathurst first came out, that he had shown + the white feather, but he had paid little attention to it at the time. + They had been together at the first station to which Bathurst was + appointed when he came out, and he had come to like him greatly; but his + evident disinclination to join in any society, his absorption in his work, + and a certain air of gravity unnatural in a young man of twenty, had + puzzled him. He had at the time come to the conclusion that he must have + had some unfortunate love affair, or have got into some very serious + trouble at home. In time that impression had worn off. A young man + speedily recovers from such a blow, however heavy, but no change had taken + place in Bathurst, and the Doctor had in time become so accustomed to his + manner that he had ceased to wonder over it. Now it was all explained. He + sat thinking over it deeply for an hour, and then laid down his pipe. + </p> + <p> + “It is a terrible pity he came out here,” he said. “Of course it is not + his fault in the slightest degree. One might as well blame a man for being + born a hunchback; but if there should be a row out here it will be + terrible for him. I can quite understand his feeling about it. If I were + placed as he is, and were called upon to fight, I should take a dose of + prussic acid at once. Men talk: about their civilization, but we are + little better than savages in our instincts. Courage is an almost useless + virtue in a civilized community, but if it is called for, we despise a man + in whom it is wanting, just as heartily as our tattooed ancestors did. Of + course, in him it is a purely constitutional failing, and I have no doubt + he would be as brave as a lion in any other circumstances—in fact, + the incident of his attacking the tiger with that dog whip of his shows + that he is so; and yet, if he should fail when the lives of women are at + stake it would be a kindness to give him that dose of prussic acid, + especially as Isobel Hannay will be here. That is the hardest part of it + to him, I can see.” + </p> + <p> + Three days later the force at Deennugghur was increased by the arrival of + a troop of native cavalry, under a Captain Forster, who had just returned + from leave in England. + </p> + <p> + “Do you know Captain Forster, Doctor?” Isobel Hannay asked, on the + afternoon of his arrival. “Uncle tells me he is coming to dinner.” + </p> + <p> + “Then you must look after your heart, my dear. He is one of the best + looking fellows out here, a dashing soldier, and a devoted servant of the + fair sex.” + </p> + <p> + “You don't like him, Doctor,” Isobel said quietly. + </p> + <p> + “I have not said so, my dear—far from it. I think I said a good deal + for him.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, but you don't like him, Doctor. Why is that?” + </p> + <p> + “I suppose because he is not my sort of man,” the Doctor said. “I have not + seen him since his regiment and ours were at Delhi together, and we did + not see much of each other then. Our tastes did not lie in the same + direction.” + </p> + <p> + “Well, I know what your tastes are, Doctor; what are his?” + </p> + <p> + “I will leave you to find out, my dear. He is all I told you—a very + handsome man, with, as is perhaps natural, a very good opinion of himself, + and he distinguished himself more than once in the Punjaub by acts of + personal gallantry. I have no doubt he thinks it an awful nuisance coming + to a quiet little station like this, and he will probably try to while + away his time by making himself very agreeable to you. But I don't think + you need quite believe all that he says.” + </p> + <p> + “I have long ago got over the weakness of believing people's flattery, + Doctor. However, now you have forewarned me I am forearmed.” + </p> + <p> + The Doctor hesitated, and then said gravely, “It is not my habit to speak + ill of people, my dear. You do me the justice to believe that?” + </p> + <p> + “I am sure it is not, Doctor.” + </p> + <p> + “Well, child, in a station like this you must see a good deal of this man. + He is a man who has won many hearts, and thrown them away. Don't let him + win yours. He is not a good man; he has been mixed up in several grave + scandals; he has been the ruin of more than one young man at cards and + billiards; he is in all respects a dangerous man. Anatomically I suppose + he has a heart, morally he has not a vestige of one. Whatever you do, + child, don't let him make you like him.” + </p> + <p> + “I don't think there is much fear of that, Doctor, after what you have + said,” she replied, with a quiet smile; “and I am obliged to you indeed + for warning me.” + </p> + <p> + “I know I am an old fool for meddling, but you know, my dear, I feel a + sort of personal relationship to you, after your having been in my charge + for six months. I don't know a single man in all India whom I would not + rather see you fall in love with than with Captain Forster.” + </p> + <p> + “I thought uncle did not seem particularly pleased: when he came in to + tiffin, and said there was a new arrival.” + </p> + <p> + “I should think not,” the Doctor said; “the man in notoriously a dangerous + fellow; and yet, as he has never actually outstepped what are considered + the bounds which constitute an officer and a gentleman, he has retained + his commission, but it has been a pretty close shave once or twice. Your + uncle must know all about him, everyone does; but I don't suppose the + Major will open his mouth to you on the subject—he is one of those + chivalrous sort of men who never thinks evil of anyone unless he is + absolutely obliged to; but in a case like this I think he is wrong. At any + rate, I have done what I consider to be my duty in the matter. Now I leave + it in your hands. I am glad to see that you are looking quite yourself + again, and have got over your fainting fit of the other night. I quite + expected to be sent for professionally the next morning.” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, yes, I have quite got over it, Doctor; I can't make out how I was so + silly as to faint. I never did such a thing before, but it was so strange + and mysterious that I felt quite bewildered, and the picture quite + frightened me, but I don't know why. This is the first chance I have had + since of speaking to you alone. What do you think of it, and why should + you be dressed up as a native? and why should?” She stopped with a + heightened color on her cheeks. + </p> + <p> + “You and Bathurst be dressed up, too? So you noticed your own likeness; + nobody else but Bathurst and myself recognized the two figures that came + out of the wood.” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, you saw it too, Doctor. I thought I might have been mistaken, for, + besides being stained, the face was all obscured somehow. Neither uncle, + nor Mrs. Hunter, nor the girls, nor anyone else I have spoken to seem to + have had an idea it was me, though they all recognized you.. What could it + mean?” + </p> + <p> + “I. have not the slightest idea in the world,” the Doctor said; “very + likely it meant nothing. I certainly should not think any more about it. + These jugglers' tricks are curious and unaccountable; but it is no use our + worrying ourselves about them. Maybe we are all going to get up private + theatricals some day, and perform an Indian drama. I have never taken any + part in tomfooleries of that sort so far, but there is no saying what I + may come to.” + </p> + <p> + “Are you going to dine here, Doctor?” + </p> + <p> + “No, my dear; the Major asked me to come in, but I declined. I told him + frankly that I did not like Forster, and that the less I saw of him the + better I should be pleased.” + </p> + <p> + The other guests turned out to be Captain and Mrs. Doolan and Mr. + Congreave, one of the civilians at the station. The Doolans arrived first. + </p> + <p> + “You have not seen Captain Forster yet, Isobel,” Mrs. Doolan said, as they + sat down for a chat together. “I met him at Delhi soon after I came out. + He is quite my beau ideal of a soldier in appearance, but I don't think he + is nice, Isobel. I have heard all sorts of stories about him.” + </p> + <p> + “Is that meant as a warning for me, Mrs. Doolan?” Isobel asked, smiling. + </p> + <p> + “Well, yes, I think it is, if you don't mind my giving you one. There are + some men one can flirt with as much as one likes, and there are some men + one can't; he is one of that sort. Privately, my dear, I don't mind + telling you that at one time I did flirt with him—I had been + accustomed to flirt in Ireland; we all flirt there, and mean nothing by + it; but I had to give it up very suddenly. It wouldn't do, my dear, at + all; his ideas of flirtation differed utterly from mine. I found I was + playing with fire, and was fortunate in getting off without singeing my + wings, which is more than a good many others would have done.” + </p> + <p> + “He must be a horrid sort of man,” Isobel said indignantly. + </p> + <p> + Mrs. Doolan laughed. “I don't think you will find him so; certainly that + is not the general opinion of women. However, you will see him for + yourself in a very few minutes.” + </p> + <p> + Isobel looked up with some curiosity when Captain Forster was announced, + and at once admitted to herself that the Doctor's report as to his + personal appearance was fully justified. He stood over six feet high, with + a powerful frame, and an easy careless bearing; his hair was cut rather + close, he wore a long tawny mustache, his eyes were dark, his teeth very + white and perfect. A momentary look of surprise came across his face as + his eyes fell on Isobel. + </p> + <p> + “I had hardly expected,” he said, as the Major introduced him to her, “to + find no less than three unmarried ladies at Deennugghur. I had the + pleasure of being introduced to the Miss Hunters this afternoon. How do + you do, Mrs. Doolan? I think it is four years since I had the pleasure of + knowing you in Delhi.” + </p> + <p> + “I believe that is the number, Captain Forster.” + </p> + <p> + “It seems a very long time to me,” he said. + </p> + <p> + “I thought you would say that,” she laughed. “It was quite the proper + thing to say, Captain Forster; but I have no doubt it does seem longer to + you than it does to me as you have been home since.” + </p> + <p> + “We are all here,” the Major broke in. “Captain Forster, will you take my + niece in?” + </p> + <p> + “I suppose you find this very dull after Cawnpore, Miss Hannay?” Captain + Forster asked. + </p> + <p> + “Indeed I do not,” Isobel said. “I like it better here; everything is + sociable and pleasant, while at Cawnpore there was much more formality. Of + course, there were lots of dinner parties, but I don't care for large + dinner parties at all; it is so hot, and they last such a time. I think + six is quite large enough. Then there is a general talk, and everyone can + join in just as much as they like, while at a large dinner you have to + rely entirely upon one person, and I think it is very hard work having to + talk for an hour and a half to a stranger of whom you know nothing. Don't + you agree with me?” + </p> + <p> + “Entirely, Miss Hannay; I am a pretty good hand at talking, but at times I + have found it very hard work, I can assure you, especially when you take + down a stranger to the station, so that you have no mutual acquaintance to + pull to pieces.” + </p> + <p> + The dinner was bright and pleasant, and when the evening was over Isobel + said to her uncle, “I think Captain Forster is very amusing, uncle.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes,” the Major agreed, “he is a good talker, a regular society man; he + is no great favorite of mine; I think he will be a little too much for us + in a small station like this.” + </p> + <p> + “How do you mean too much, uncle?” + </p> + <p> + The Major hesitated. + </p> + <p> + “Well, he won't have much to do with his troop of horse, and time will + hang heavy on his hands.” + </p> + <p> + “Well, there is shooting, uncle.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, there is shooting, but I don't think that is much in his line. + Tiffins and calls, and society generally occupy most of his time, I fancy, + and I think he is fonder of billiards and cards than is good for him or + others. Of course, being here by himself, as he is, we must do our best to + be civil to him, and that sort of thing, but if we were at Cawnpore he is + a man I should not care about being intimate in the house.” + </p> + <p> + “I understand, uncle; but certainly he is pleasant.” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, yes, he is very pleasant,” the Major said dryly, in a tone that + seemed to express that Forster's power of making himself pleasant was by + no means a recommendation in his eyes. + </p> + <p> + But Captain Forster had apparently no idea whatever that his society could + be anything but welcome, and called the next day after luncheon. + </p> + <p> + “I have been leaving my pasteboard at all the residents,” he said; “not a + very large circle. Of course, I knew Mrs. Rintoul at Delhi, as well as + Mrs. Doolan. I did not know any of the others. They seem pleasant people.” + </p> + <p> + “They are very pleasant,” Isobel said. + </p> + <p> + “I left one for a man named Bathurst. He was out. Is that the Bathurst, + Major Hannay, who was in a line regiment—I forget its number—and + left very suddenly in the middle of the fighting in the Punjaub?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes; I believe Bathurst was in the army about that time,” the Major said; + “but I don't know anything about the circumstances of his leaving.” + </p> + <p> + Had Captain Forster known the Major better he would have been aware that + what he meant to say was that he did not wish to know, but he did not + detect the inflection of his voice, and went on—“They say he showed + the white feather. If it is the same man, I was at school with him, and + unless he has improved since then, I am sure I have no wish to renew his + acquaintance.” + </p> + <p> + “I like him very much,” the Major said shortly; “he is great friends with + Dr. Wade, who has the very highest opinion of him, and I believe he is + generally considered to be one of the most rising young officers of his + grade.” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, I have nothing to say against him,” Captain Forster said; “but he was + a poor creature at school, and I do not think that there was any love lost + between us. Did you know him before you came here?” + </p> + <p> + “I only met him at the last races in Cawnpore,” the Major said; “he was + stopping with the Doctor.” + </p> + <p> + “Quite a character, Wade.” + </p> + <p> + Isobel's tongue was untied now. + </p> + <p> + “I think he is one of the kindest and best gentlemen I ever met,” the girl + said hotly; “he took care of me coming out here, and no one could have + been kinder than he was.” + </p> + <p> + “I have no doubt he is all that,” Captain Forster said gently; “still he + is a character, Miss Hannay, taking the term character to mean a person + who differs widely from other people. I believe he is very skillful in his + profession, but I take it he is a sort of Abernethy, and tells the most + startling truths to his patients.” + </p> + <p> + “That I can quite imagine,” Isobel said; “the Doctor hates humbug of all + sorts, and I don't think I should like to call him in myself for an + imaginary ailment.” + </p> + <p> + “I rather put my foot in it there,” Captain Forster said to himself, as he + sauntered back to his tent. “The Major didn't like my saying anything + against Bathurst, and the girl did not like my remark about the Doctor. I + wonder whether she objected also to what I said about that fellow Bathurst—a + sneaking little hound he was, and there is no doubt about his showing the + white feather in the Punjaub. However, I don't think that young lady is of + the sort to care about a coward, and if she asks any questions, as I dare + say she will, after what I have said, she will find that the story is a + true one. What a pretty little thing she is! I did not see a prettier face + all the time I was at home. What with her and Mrs. Doolan, time is not + likely to hang so heavily here as I had expected.” + </p> + <p> + The Major, afraid that Isobel might ask him some questions about this + story of Bathurst leaving the army, went off hastily as soon as Captain + Forster had left. Isobel sat impatiently tapping the floor with her foot, + awaiting the Doctor, who usually came for half an hour's chat in the + afternoon. + </p> + <p> + “Well, child, how did your dinner go off yesterday, and what did you think + of your new visitor? I saw him come away from here half an hour ago. I + suppose he has been calling.” + </p> + <p> + “I don't like him at all,” Isobel said decidedly. + </p> + <p> + “No? Well, then, you are an exception to the general rule.” + </p> + <p> + “I thought him pleasant enough last night,” Isobel said frankly. “He has a + deferential sort of way about him when he speaks to one that one can + hardly help liking. But he made me angry today. In the first place, + Doctor, he said you were a character.” + </p> + <p> + The Doctor chuckled. “Well, that is true enough, my dear. There was no + harm in that.” + </p> + <p> + “And then he said”—and she broke off—“he said what I feel sure + cannot be true. He said that Mr. Bathurst left the army because he showed + the white feather. It is not true, is it? I am sure it can't be true.” + </p> + <p> + The Doctor did not reply immediately. + </p> + <p> + “It is an old story,” he said presently, “and ought not to have been + brought up again. I don't suppose Forster or anyone else knows the rights + of the case. When a man leaves his regiment and retires when it is upon + active service, there are sure to be spiteful stories getting about, often + without the slightest foundation. But even if it had been true, it would + hardly be to Bathurst's disadvantage now he is no longer in the army, and + courage is not a vital necessity on the part of a civilian.” + </p> + <p> + “You can't mean that, Doctor; surely every man ought to be brave. Could + anyone possibly respect a man who is a coward? I don't believe it, Doctor, + for a moment.” + </p> + <p> + “Courage, my dear, is not a universal endowment—it is a physical as + much as a moral virtue. Some people are physically brave and morally + cowards; others are exactly the reverse. Some people are constitutionally + cowards all round, while in others cowardice shows itself only partially. + I have known a man who is as brave as a lion in battle, but is terrified + by a rat. I have known a man brave in other respects lose his nerve + altogether in a thunderstorm. In neither of these cases was it the man's + own fault; it was constitutional, and by no effort could he conquer it. I + consider Bathurst to be an exceptionally noble character. I am sure that + he is capable of acts of great bravery in some directions, but it is + possible that he is, like the man I have spoken of, constitutionally weak + in others.” + </p> + <p> + “But the great thing is to be brave in battle, Doctor! You would not call + a man a coward simply because he was afraid of a rat, but you would call a + man a coward who was afraid in battle. To be a coward there seems to me to + be a coward all round. I have always thought the one virtue in man I + really envied was bravery, and that a coward was the most despicable + creature living. It might not be his actual fault, but one can't help + that. It is not anyone's fault if he is fearfully ugly or born an idiot, + for example. But cowardice seems somehow different. Not to be brave when + he is strong seems to put a man below the level of a woman. I feel sure, + Doctor, there must be some mistake, and that this story cannot be true. I + have seen a good deal of Mr. Bathurst since we have been here, and you + have always spoken so well of him, he is the last man I should have + thought would be—would be like that.” + </p> + <p> + “I know the circumstances of the case, child. You can trust me when I say + that there is nothing in Bathurst's conduct that diminishes my respect for + him in the slightest degree, and that in some respects he is as brave a + man as any I know.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, Doctor, all that may be; but you do not answer my question. Did Mr. + Bathurst leave the army because he showed cowardice? If he did, and you + know it, why did you invite him here? why did you always praise him? why + did you not say, 'In other respects this man may be good and estimable, + but he is that most despicable thing, a coward'?” + </p> + <p> + There was such a passion of pain in her voice and face that the Doctor + only said quietly, “I did not know it, my dear, or I should have told you + at first that in this one point he was wanting. It is, I consider, the + duty of those who know things to speak out. But he is certainly not what + you say.” + </p> + <p> + Isobel tossed her head impatiently. “We need not discuss it, Doctor. It is + nothing to me whether Mr. Bathurst is brave or not, only it is not quite + pleasant to learn that you have been getting on friendly terms with a man + who—” + </p> + <p> + “Don't say any more,” the Doctor broke in. “You might at least remember he + is a friend of mine. There is no occasion for us to quarrel, my dear, and + to prevent the possibility of such a thing I will be off at once.” + </p> + <p> + After he had left Isobel sat down to think over what had been said. He had + not directly answered her questions, but he had not denied that the rumor + that Bathurst had retired from the army because he was wanting in courage + was well founded. Everything he had said, in fact, was an excuse rather + than a denial. The Doctor was as stanch a friend as he was bitter an + opponent. Could he have denied it he would have done so strongly and + indignantly. + </p> + <p> + It was clear that, much as he liked Bathurst, he believed him wanting in + physical courage. He had said, indeed, that he believed he was brave in + some respects, and had asserted that he knew of one exceptional act of + courage that he had performed; but what was that if a man had had to leave + the army because he was a coward? To Isobel it seemed that of all things + it was most dreadful that a man should be wanting in courage. Tales of + daring and bravery had always been her special delight, and, being full of + life and spirit herself, it had not seemed even possible to her that a + gentleman could be a coward, and that Bathurst could be so was to her well + nigh incredible. + </p> + <p> + It might, as the Doctor had urged, be in no way his fault, but this did + not affect the fact. He might be more to be pitied than to be blamed; but + pity of that kind, so far from being akin to love, was destructive of it. + </p> + <p> + Unconsciously she had raised Bathurst on a lofty pinnacle. The Doctor had + spoken very highly of him. She had admired the energy with which, instead + of caring, as others did, for pleasure, he devoted himself to his work. + Older men than himself listened to his opinions. His quiet and somewhat + restrained manner was in contrast to the careless fun and good humor of + most of those with whom she came in contact. It had seemed to her that he + was a strong man, one who could be relied upon implicitly at all times, + and she had come in the few weeks she had been at Deennugghur to rely upon + his opinion, and to look forward to his visits, and even to acknowledge to + herself that he approached her ideal of what a man should be more than + anyone else she had met. + </p> + <p> + And now this was all shattered at a blow. He was wanting in man's first + attribute. He had left the army, if not in disgrace, at least under a + cloud and even his warm friend, the Doctor, could not deny that the + accusation of cowardice was well founded. The pain of the discovery opened + her eyes to the fact which she had not before, even remotely, admitted to + herself, that she was beginning to love him, and the discovery was a + bitter one. + </p> + <p> + “I may thank Captain Forster for that, at least,” she said to herself, as + she angrily wiped a tear from her cheek; “he has opened my eyes in time. + What should I have felt if I had found too late that I had come to love a + man who was a coward—who had left the army because he was afraid? I + should have despised myself as much as I should despise him. Well, that is + my first lesson. I shall not trust in appearances again. Why, I would + rather marry a man like Captain Forster, even if everything they say about + him is true, than a man who is a coward. At least he is brave, and has + shown himself so.” + </p> + <p> + The Doctor had gone away in a state of extreme irritation. + </p> + <p> + “Confound the meddling scoundrel!” he said to himself, as he surprised the + horse with a sharp cut of the whip. “Just when things were going on as I + wished. I had quite set my mind on it, and though I am sure Bathurst would + never have spoken to her till he had told her himself about that + unfortunate failing of his, it would have been altogether different coming + from his own lips just as he told it to me. Of course, my lips were sealed + and I could not put the case in the right light. I would give three + months' pay for the satisfaction of horsewhipping that fellow Forster. + Still, I can't say he did it maliciously, for he could not have known + Bathurst was intimate there, or that there was anything between them. The + question is, am I to tell Bathurst that she has heard about it? I suppose + I had better. Ah, here is the Major,” and he drew up his horse. + </p> + <p> + “Anything new, Major? You look put out.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, there is very bad news, Doctor. A Sowar has just brought a letter to + me from the Colonel saying that the General has got a telegram that the + 19th Native Infantry at Berhampore have refused to use the cartridges + served out to them, and that yesterday a Sepoy of the 34th at Barrackpore + raised seditious cries in front of the lines, and when Baugh, the + adjutant, and the sergeant major attempted to seize him he wounded them + both, while the regiment stood by and refused to aid them. The 19th are to + be disbanded, and no doubt the 34th will be, too.” + </p> + <p> + “That is bad news indeed, Major, and looks as if this talk about general + disaffection were true. Had there been trouble but at one station it might + have been the effect of some local grievance, but happening at two places, + it looks as if it were part of a general plot. Well, we must hope it will + go no farther.” + </p> + <p> + “It is very bad,” said the Major, “but at any rate we may hope we shall + have no troubles here; the regiment has always behaved well, and I am sure + they have no reason to complain of their treatment. If the Colonel has a + fault, it is that of over leniency with the men.” + </p> + <p> + “That is so,” the Doctor agreed; “but the fact is, Major, we know really + very little about the Hindoo mind. We can say with some sort of certainty + what Europeans will do under given circumstances, but though I know the + natives, I think, pretty nearly as well as most men, I feel that I really + know nothing about them. They appear mild and submissive, and have + certainly proved faithful on a hundred battlefields, but we don't know + whether that is their real character. Their own history, before we stepped + in and altered its current, shows them as faithless, bloodthirsty and + cruel; whether they have changed their nature under our rule, or simply + disguised it, Heaven only knows.” + </p> + <p> + “At any rate,” the Major said, “they have always shown themselves attached + to their English officers. There are numberless instances where they have + displayed the utmost devotion for them, and although some scheming + intriguers may have sown the seeds of discontent among them, and these + lies about the cartridges may have excited their religious prejudices, and + may even lead them to mutiny, I cannot believe for an instant that the + Sepoys will lift their hands against their officers.” + </p> + <p> + “I hope not,” the Doctor said gravely. “A tiger's cub, when tamed, is one + of the prettiest of playthings, but when it once tastes blood it is as + savage a beast as its mother was before it. Of course, I hope for the + best, but if the Sepoys once break loose I would not answer for anything + they might do. They have been pretty well spoilt, Major, till they have + come to believe that it is they who conquered India and not we.” + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0011" id="link2HCH0011"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br><br><br><br> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XI. + </h2> + <p> + That evening, after dining alone, the Doctor went in to Bathurst's. The + latter had already heard the news, and they talked it over for some time. + Then the Doctor said, “Have you seen Forster, Bathurst, since he arrived?” + </p> + <p> + “No, I was out when he left his card. I was at school with him.. I heard + when I was in England that he was out here in the native cavalry, but I + have never run across him before, and I own I had no wish to do so. He was + about two years older than I was, and was considered the cock of the + school. He was one of my chief tormentors. I don't know that he was a + bully generally—fellows who are really plucky seldom are; but he + disliked me heartily, and I hated him. + </p> + <p> + “I had the habit of telling the truth when questioned, and he narrowly + escaped expulsion owing to my refusing to tell a lie about his being + quietly in bed when, in fact, he and two or three other fellows had been + out at a public house. He never forgave me for it, for he himself would + have told a lie without hesitation to screen himself, or, to do him + justice, to screen anyone else; and the mere fact that I myself had been + involved in the matter, having been sent out by one of the bigger fellows, + and, therefore, having got myself a flogging by my admission, was no + mitigation in his eyes of my offense of what he called sneaking. + </p> + <p> + “So you may imagine I have no particular desire to meet him again. Unless + he has greatly changed, he would do me a bad turn if he had the chance.” + </p> + <p> + “I don't think he has greatly changed,” the Doctor said. “That was really + what I came in here for this evening rather than to talk about this Sepoy + business. I am sorry to say, Bathurst, that when he was in at the Major's + today your name happened to be mentioned, and he said at once, 'Is that + the Bathurst who they say showed the white feather at Chillianwalla and + left the army in consequence?'” + </p> + <p> + Bathurst's face grew pale and his fingers closed. He remained silent a + minute, and then said, “It does not matter; she would have been sure to + hear it sooner or later, and I should have told her myself if he had not + done so; besides, if, as I am afraid, this Berhampore business is the + beginning of trouble, and of such trouble as we have never had since we + set foot in India, it is likely that everyone will know what she knows + now. Has she spoken to you about it? I suppose she has, or you would not + have known that he mentioned it.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, she was most indignant about it, and did not believe it.” + </p> + <p> + “And what did you say, Doctor?” he asked indifferently. + </p> + <p> + “Well, I was sorry I could not tell her exactly what you told me. It would + have been better if I could have done so. I simply said there were many + sorts of courage, and that I was sure that you possessed many sorts in a + very high degree, but I could not, of course, deny; although I did not + admit, the truth of the report he had mentioned.” + </p> + <p> + “I don't think it makes much difference one way or the other,” Bathurst + said wearily. “I have known all along that Isobel Hannay would not marry a + coward, only I have gone on living in a fool's paradise. However, it is + over now—the sooner it is all over the better.” + </p> + <p> + “My dear fellow,” the Doctor said earnestly, “don't take this thing too + much to heart. I don't wish to try and persuade you that it is not a grave + misfortune, but even suppose this trouble takes the very worst form + possible, I do not think you will come so very badly out of it as you + anticipate. Even assuming that you are unable to do your part in absolute + fighting, there may be other opportunities, and most likely will, in which + you may be able to show that although unable to control your nerves in the + din of battle, you possess in other respects coolness and courage. That + feat of yours of attacking the tiger with the dog whip shows conclusively + that under many circumstances you are capable of most daring deeds.” + </p> + <p> + Bathurst sat looking down for some minutes. “God grant that it may be so,” + he said at last; “but it is no use talking about it any more, Doctor. I + suppose Major Hannay will keep a sharp lookout over the men?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes; there was a meeting of the officers this afternoon. It was agreed to + make no outward change, and to give the troops no cause whatever to + believe that they are suspected. They all feel confident of the goodwill + of the men; at the same time they will watch them closely, and if the news + comes of further trouble, they will prepare the courthouse as a place of + refuge.” + </p> + <p> + “That is a very good plan; but of course everything depends upon whether, + if the troops do rise in mutiny, the people of Oude should join them. They + are a fighting race, and if they should throw in their lot against us the + position would be a desperate one.” + </p> + <p> + “Well, there is no doubt,” the Doctor said, “that the Rajah of Bithoor + would be with us; that will make Cawnpore safe, and will largely influence + all the great Zemindars, though there is no doubt that a good many of them + have been sulky ever since the disarmament order was issued. I believe + there are few of them who have not got cannon hidden away or buried, and + as for the people, the number of arms given up was as nothing to what we + know they possessed. In other parts of India I believe the bulk of the + people will be with us; but here in Oude, our last annexation, I fear that + they will side against us, unless all the great landowners range + themselves on our side.” + </p> + <p> + “As far as I can see,” Bathurst said, “the people are contented with the + change. I don't say what I may call the professional fighting class, the + crowd of retainers kept by the great landowners, who were constantly + fighting against each other. Annexation has put a stop to all that, and + the towns are crowded with these fighting men, who hate us bitterly; but + the peasants, the tillers of the soil, have benefited greatly. They are no + longer exposed to raids by their powerful neighbors, and can cultivate + their fields in peace and quiet. Unfortunately their friendship, such as + it is, will not weigh in the slightest degree in the event of a struggle. + At any rate, I am sure they are not behind the scenes, and know nothing + whatever of any coming trouble. Going as I do among them, and talking to + them as one of themselves, I should have noticed it had there been any + change in them; and of late naturally I have paid special notice to their + manner. Well, if it is to come I hope it will come soon, for anything is + better than suspense.” + </p> + <p> + Two days later Major Hannay read out to the men on parade an official + document, assuring them that there was no truth whatever in the statements + that had been made that the cartridges served out to them had been greased + with pigs' fat. They were precisely the same as those that they had used + for years, and the men were warned against listening to seditious persons + who might try to poison their minds and shake their loyalty to the + Government. He then told them that he was sorry to say that at one or two + stations the men had been foolish enough to listen to disloyal counsels, + and that in consequence the regiments had been disbanded and the men had + forfeited all the advantages in the way of pay and pension they had earned + by many years of good conduct. He said that he had no fear whatever of any + such trouble arising with them, as they knew that they had been well + treated, that any legitimate complaint they might make had always been + attended to, and that their officers had their welfare thoroughly at + heart. + </p> + <p> + When he had finished, the senior native officer stepped forward, and in + the name of the detachment assured the Major that the men were perfectly + contented, and would in all cases follow their officers, even if they + ordered them to march against their countrymen. At the conclusion of his + speech he called upon the troops to give three cheers for the Major and + officers, and this was responded to with a show of great enthusiasm. + </p> + <p> + This demonstration was deemed very satisfactory, and the uneasiness among + the residents abated considerably, while the Major and his officers felt + convinced that, whatever happened at other stations, there would at least + be no trouble at Deennugghur. + </p> + <p> + “Well, even you are satisfied, Doctor, I suppose?” the Major said, as a + party of them who had been dining with Dr. Wade were smoking in the + veranda. + </p> + <p> + “I was hopeful before, Major, and I am hopeful now; but I can't say that + today's parade has influenced me in the slightest. Whatever virtues the + Hindoo may have, he has certainly that of knowing how to wait. I believe, + from what took place, that they have no intention of breaking out at + present; whether they are waiting to see what is done at other stations, + or until they receive a signal, is more than I can say; but their + assurances do not weigh with me to the slightest extent. Their history is + full of cases of perfidious massacre. I should say, 'Trust them as long as + you can, but don't relax your watch.'” + </p> + <p> + “You are a confirmed croaker,” Captain Rintoul said. + </p> + <p> + “I do not think so, Rintoul. I know the men I am talking about, and I know + the Hindoos generally. They are mere children, and can be molded like + clay. As long as we had the molding, all went well; but if they fall into + the hands of designing men they can be led in another direction just as + easily as we have led them in ours. I own that I don't see who can be + sufficiently interested in the matter to conceive and carry out a great + conspiracy of this kind. The King of Oude is a captive in our hands, the + King of Delhi is too old to play such a part. Scindia and Holkar may + possibly long for the powers their fathers possessed, but they are not + likely to act together, and may be regarded as rivals rather than friends, + and yet if it is not one of these who has been brewing this storm. I own I + don't see who can be at the bottom of it, unless it has really originated + from some ambitious spirits among the Sepoys, who look in the event of + success to being masters of the destinies of India. It is a pity we did + not get a few more views from that juggler; we might have known a little + more of it then.” + </p> + <p> + “Don't talk about him, Doctor,” Wilson said; “it gives me the cold shivers + to think of that fellow and what he did; I have hardly slept since then. + It was the most creepy thing I ever saw. Richards and I have talked it + over every evening we have been alone together, and we can't make head or + tail of the affair. Richards thinks it wasn't the girl at all who went up + on that pole, but a sort of balloon in her shape. But then, as I say, + there was the girl standing among us before she took her place on the + pole. We saw her sit down and settle herself on the cushion so that she + was balanced right. So it could not have been a balloon then, and if it + were a balloon afterwards, when did she change? At any rate the light + below was sufficient to see well until she was forty or fifty feet up, and + after that she shone out, and we never lost sight of her until she was + ever so high. I can understand the pictures, because there might have been + a magic lantern somewhere, but that girl trick, and the basket trick, and + that great snake are altogether beyond me.” + </p> + <p> + “So I should imagine, Wilson,” the Doctor said dryly; “and if I were you I + would not bother my head about it.. Nobody has succeeded in finding out + any of them yet, and all the wondering in the world is not likely to get + you any nearer to it.” + </p> + <p> + “That is what I feel, Doctor, but it is very riling to see things that you + can't account for anyhow. I wish he had sent up Richards on the pole + instead of the girl. I would not have minded going up myself if he had + asked me, though I expect I should have jumped off before it got up very + far, even at the risk of breaking my neck.” + </p> + <p> + “I should not mind risking that,” the Doctor said, “though I doubt whether + I should have known any more about it when I came down; but these jugglers + always bring a girl or a boy with them instead of calling somebody out + from the audience, as they do at home. Well, if things are quiet we will + organize another hunt, Wilson. I have heard of a tiger fifteen miles away + from where we killed our last, and you and Richards shall go with me if + you like.” + </p> + <p> + “I should like it of all things, Doctor, provided it comes off by day. I + don't think I care about sitting through another night on a tree, and then + not getting anything like a fair shot at the beast after all.” + </p> + <p> + “We will go by day,” the Doctor said. “Bathurst has promised to get some + elephants from one of the Zemindars; we will have a regular party this + time. I have half promised Miss Hannay she shall have a seat in a howdah + with me if the Major will give her leave, and in that case we will send + out tents and make a regular party of it. What do you say, Major?” + </p> + <p> + “I am perfectly willing, Doctor, and have certainly no objection to + trusting Isobel to your care. I know you are not likely to miss.” + </p> + <p> + “No, I am not likely to miss, certainly; and besides, there will be Wilson + and Richards to give him the coup de grace if I don't finish him.” + </p> + <p> + There was a general laugh, for the two subalterns had been chaffed a good + deal at both missing the tiger on the previous occasion. + </p> + <p> + “Well, when shall it be, Major?” + </p> + <p> + “Not just at present, at any rate,” the Major said. “We must see how + things are going on. I certainly should not think of going outside the + station now, nor could I give leave to any officer to do so; but if things + settle down, and we hear no more of this cartridge business for the next + ten days or a fortnight, we will see about it.” + </p> + <p> + But although no news of any outbreak similar to that at Barrackpore was + received for some days, the report that came showed a widespread + restlessness. At various stations, all over India, fires, believed to be + the work of incendiaries, took place, and there was little abatement of + the uneasiness. It become known, too, that a native officer had before the + rising of Berhampore given warning of the mutiny, and had stated that + there was a widespread plot throughout the native regiments to rise, kill + their officers, and then march to Delhi, where they were all to gather. + </p> + <p> + The story was generally disbelieved, although the actual rising had shown + that, to some extent, the report was well founded; still men could not + bring themselves to believe that the troops among whom they had lived so + long, and who had fought so well for us, could meditate such gross + treachery, without having, as far as could be seen, any real cause for + complaint. + </p> + <p> + The conduct of the troops at Deennugghur was excellent, and the Colonel + wrote that at Cawnpore there were no signs whatever of disaffection, and + that the Rajah of Bithoor had offered to come down at the head of his own + troops should there be any symptoms of mutiny among the Sepoys. Altogether + things looked better, and a feeling of confidence that there would be no + serious trouble spread through the station. + </p> + <p> + The weather had set in very hot, and there was no stirring out now for the + ladies between eleven o'clock and five or six in the afternoon. Isobel, + however, generally went in for a chat, the first thing after early + breakfast, with Mrs. Doolan, whose children were fractious with prickly + heat. + </p> + <p> + “I only wish we had some big, high mountain, my dear, somewhere within + reach, where we could establish the children through the summer and run + away ourselves occasionally to look after them. We are very badly off here + in Oude for that. You are looking very pale yourself the last few days.” + </p> + <p> + “I suppose I feel it a little,” Isobel said, “and of course this anxiety + everyone has been feeling worries one. Everyone seems to agree that there + is no fear of trouble with the Sepoys here; still, as nothing else is + talked about, one cannot help feeling nervous about it. However, as things + seem settling down now, I hope we shall soon get something else to talk + about.” + </p> + <p> + “I have not seen Mr. Bathurst lately,” Mrs. Doolan said presently. + </p> + <p> + “Nor have we,” Isobel said quietly; “it is quite ten days since we saw him + last.” + </p> + <p> + “I suppose he is falling back into his hermit ways,” Mrs. Doolan said + carelessly, shooting a keen glance at Isobel, who was leaning over one of + the children. + </p> + <p> + “He quite emerged from his shell for a bit. Mrs. Hunter was saying she + never saw such a change in a man, but I suppose he has got tired of it. + Captain Forster arrived just in time to fill up the gap. How do you like + him, Isobel?” + </p> + <p> + “He is amusing,” the girl said quietly; “I have never seen anyone quite + like him before; he talks in an easy, pleasant sort of way, and tells most + amusing stories. Then, when he sits down by one he has the knack of + dropping his voice and talking in a confidential sort of way, even when it + is only about the weather. I am always asking myself how much of it is + real, and what there is under the surface.” + </p> + <p> + Mrs. Doolan nodded approval. + </p> + <p> + “I don't think there is much under the surface, dear, and what there is is + just as well left alone; but there is no doubt he can be delightful when + he chooses, and very few women would not feel flattered by the attentions + of a man who is said to be the handsomest officer in the Indian army, and + who has besides distinguished himself several times as a particularly + dashing officer.” + </p> + <p> + “I don't think handsomeness goes for much in a man,” Isobel said shortly. + </p> + <p> + Mrs. Doolan laughed. + </p> + <p> + “Why should it not go for as much as prettiness in a woman? It is no use + being cynical, Isobel; it is part of our nature to admire pretty things, + and as far as I can see an exceptionally handsome man is as legitimate an + object of admiration as a lovely woman.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, to admire, Mrs. Doolan, but not to like.” + </p> + <p> + “Well, my dear, I don't want to be hurrying you away, but I think you had + better get back before the sun gets any higher. You may say you don't feel + the heat much, but you are looking pale and fagged, and the less you are + out in the sun the better.” + </p> + <p> + Isobel had indeed been having a hard time during those ten days. At first + she had thought of little but what she should do when Bathurst called. It + seemed impossible that she could be exactly the same with him as she had + been before, that was quite out of the question, and yet how was she to be + different? + </p> + <p> + Ten days had passed without his coming. This was so unusual that an idea + came into her mind which terrified her, and the first time when the Doctor + came in and found her alone she said, “Of course, Dr. Wade, you have not + mentioned to Mr. Bathurst the conversation we had, but it is curious his + not having been here since.” + </p> + <p> + “Certainly I mentioned it,” the Doctor said calmly; “how could I do + otherwise? It was evident to me that he would not be welcomed here as he + was before, and I could not do otherwise than warn him of the change he + might expect to find, and to give him the reason for it.” + </p> + <p> + Isobel stood the picture of dismay. “I don't think you had any right to do + so, Doctor,” she said. “You have placed me in a most painful position.” + </p> + <p> + “In not so painful a one as it would have been, my dear, if he had noticed + the change himself, as he must have done, and asked for the cause of it.” + </p> + <p> + Isobel stood twisting her fingers over each other before her nervously. + </p> + <p> + “But what am I to do?” she asked. + </p> + <p> + “I do not see that there is anything more for you to do,” the Doctor said. + “Mr. Bathurst may not be perfect in all respects, but he is certainly too + much of a gentleman to force his visits where they are not wanted. I do + not say he will not come here at all, for not to do so after being here so + much would create comment and talk in the station, which would be as + painful to you as to him, but he certainly will not come here more often + than is necessary to keep up appearances.” + </p> + <p> + “I don't think you ought to have told him,” Isobel repeated, much + distressed. + </p> + <p> + “I could not help it, my dear. You would force me to admit there was some + truth in the story Captain Forster told you, and I was, therefore, obliged + to acquaint him with the fact or he would have had just cause to reproach + me. Besides, you spoke of despising a man who was not physically brave.” + </p> + <p> + “You never told him that, Doctor; surely you never told him that?” + </p> + <p> + “I only told what it was necessary he should know, my dear, namely, that + you had heard the story, that you had questioned me, and that I, knowing + the facts from his lips, admitted that there was some foundation for the + story, while asserting that I was convinced that he was morally a brave + man. He did not ask how you took the news, nor did I volunteer any + information whatever on the subject, but he understood, I think, perfectly + the light in which you would view a coward.” + </p> + <p> + “But what am I to do when we meet, Doctor?” she asked piteously. + </p> + <p> + “I should say that you will meet just as ordinary acquaintances do meet, + Miss Hannay. People are civil to others they are thrown with, however much + they may distrust them at heart. You may be sure that Mr. Bathurst will + make no allusion whatever to the matter. I think I can answer for it that + you will see no shade of difference in his manner. This has always been a + heavy burden for him, as even the most careless observer may see in his + manner. I do not say that this is not a large addition to it, but I dare + say he will pull through; and now I must be off.” + </p> + <p> + “You are very unkind, Doctor, and I never knew you unkind before.” + </p> + <p> + “Unkind!” the Doctor repeated, with an air of surprise. “In what way? I + love this young fellow. I had cherished hopes for him that he hardly + perhaps ventured to cherish for himself. I quite agree with you that what + has passed has annihilated those hopes. You despise a man who is a coward. + I am not surprised at that. Bathurst is the last man in the world who + would force himself upon a woman who despised him. I have done my best to + save you from being obliged to make a personal declaration of your + sentiments. I repudiate altogether the accusation as being unkind. I don't + blame you in the slightest. I think that your view is the one that a young + woman of spirit would naturally take. I acquiesce in it entirely. I will + go farther, I consider it a most fortunate occurrence for you both that + you found it out in time.” + </p> + <p> + Isobel's cheeks had flushed and paled several times while he was speaking; + then she pressed her lips tightly together, and as he finished she said, + “I think, Doctor, it will be just as well not to discuss the matter + further.” + </p> + <p> + “I am quite of your opinion,” he said. “We will agree not to allude to it + again. Goodby.” + </p> + <p> + And then Isobel had retired to her room and cried passionately, while the + Doctor had gone off chuckling to himself as if he were perfectly satisfied + with the state of affairs. + </p> + <p> + During the week that had since elapsed the Major had wondered and grumbled + several times at Bathurst's absence. + </p> + <p> + “I expect,” he said one day, when a note of refusal had come from him, + “that he doesn't care about meeting Forster. You remember Forster said + they had been at school together, and from the tone in which he spoke it + is evident that they disliked each other there. No doubt he has heard from + the Doctor that Forster is frequently in here,” and the Major spoke rather + irritably, for it seemed to him that Isobel showed more pleasure in the + Captain's society than she should have done after what he had said to her + about him; indeed, Isobel, especially when the Doctor was present, + appeared by no means to object to Captain Forster's attentions. + </p> + <p> + Upon the evening, however, of the day when Isobel had spoken to Mrs. + Doolan, Bathurst came in, rather late in the evening. + </p> + <p> + “How are you, Bathurst?” the Major said cordially. “Why, you have become + quite a stranger. We haven't seen you for over a fortnight. Do you know + Captain Forster?” + </p> + <p> + “We were at school together formerly, I believe,” Bathurst said quietly. + “We have not met since, and I fancy we are both changed beyond + recognition.” + </p> + <p> + Captain Forster looked with surprise at the strong, well knit figure. He + had not before seen Bathurst, and had pictured him to himself as a weak, + puny man. + </p> + <p> + “I certainly should not have known Mr. Bathurst,” he said. “I have changed + a great deal, no doubt, but he has certainly changed more.” + </p> + <p> + There was no attempt on the part of either to shake hands. As they moved + apart Isobel came into the room. + </p> + <p> + A quick flash of color spread over her face when, upon entering, she saw + Bathurst talking to her uncle. Then she advanced, shook hands with him as + usual, and said, “It is quite a time since you were here, Mr. Bathurst. If + everyone was as full of business as you are, we should get on badly.” + </p> + <p> + Then she moved on without waiting for a reply and sat down, and was soon + engaged in a lively conversation with. Captain Forster, whilst Bathurst, a + few minutes later, pleading that as he had been in the saddle all day he + must go and make up for lost time, took his leave. + </p> + <p> + Captain Forster had noticed the flush on Isobel's cheeks when she saw + Bathurst, and had drawn his own conclusions. + </p> + <p> + “There has been a flirtation between them,” he said to himself; “but I + fancy I have put a spoke in his wheel. She gave him the cold shoulder + unmistakably.” + </p> + <p> + April passed, and as matters seemed to be quieting down, there being no + fresh trouble at any of the stations, the Major told Dr. Wade that he + really saw no reason why the projected tiger hunt should not take place. + The Doctor at once took the matter in hand, and drove out the next morning + to the village from which he had received news about the tiger, had a long + talk with the shikaris of the place, took a general view of the country, + settled the line in which the beat should take place, and arranged for a + large body of beaters to be on the spot at the time agreed on. + </p> + <p> + Bathurst undertook to obtain the elephants from two Zemindars in the + neighborhood, who promised to furnish six, all of which were more or less + accustomed to the sport; while the Major and Mr. Hunter, who had been a + keen sportsman, although he had of late given up the pursuit of large + game, arranged for a number of bullock carts for the transport of tents + and stores. + </p> + <p> + Bathurst himself declined to be one of the party, which was to consist of + Mr. Hunter and his eldest daughter, the Major and Isobel, the Doctor, the + two subalterns, and Captain Forster. Captain Doolan said frankly that he + was no shot, and more likely to hit one of the party than the tiger. + Captain Rintoul at first accepted, but his wife shed such floods of tears + at the idea of his leaving her and going into danger, that for the sake of + peace he agreed to remain at home. + </p> + <p> + Wilson and Richards were greatly excited over the prospect, and talked of + nothing else; they were burning to wipe out the disgrace of having missed + on the previous occasion. Each of them interviewed the Doctor privately, + and implored him to put them in a position where they were likely to have + the first shot. Both used the same arguments, namely, that the Doctor had + killed so many tigers that one more or less could make no difference to + him, and if they missed, which they modestly admitted was possible, he + could still bring the animal down. + </p> + <p> + As the Doctor was always in a good temper when there was a prospect of + sport, he promised each of them to do all that he could for them, at the + same time pointing out that it was always quite a lottery which way the + tiger might break out. + </p> + <p> + Isobel was less excited than she would have thought possible over the + prospect of taking part in a tiger hunt. She had many consultations to + hold with Mrs. Hunter, the Doctor, and Rumzan as to the food to be taken, + and the things that would be absolutely necessary for camping out; for, as + it was possible that the first day's beat would be unsuccessful, they were + to be prepared for at least two days' absence from home. Two tents were to + be taken, one for the gentlemen, the other for Isobel and Mary Hunter. + These, with bedding and camp furniture, cooking utensils and provisions, + were to be sent off at daybreak, while the party were to start as soon as + the heat of the day was over. + </p> + <p> + “I wish Bathurst had been coming,” Major Hannay said, as, with Isobel by + his side, he drove out of the cantonment. “He seems to have slipped away + from us altogether; he has only been in once for the last three or four + weeks. You haven't had a tiff with him about anything, have you, Isobel? + It seems strange his ceasing so suddenly to come after our seeing so much + of him.” + </p> + <p> + “No, uncle, I have not seen him except when you have. What put such an + idea into your mind?” + </p> + <p> + “I don't know, my dear; young people do have tiffs sometimes about all + sorts of trifles, though I should not have thought that Bathurst was the + sort of man to do anything of that sort. I don't think that he likes + Forster, and does not care to meet him. I fancy that is at the bottom of + it.” + </p> + <p> + “Very likely,” Isobel said innocently, and changed the subject. + </p> + <p> + It was dark when they reached the appointed spot, and indeed from the + point where they left the road a native with a torch had run ahead to show + them the way. The tents looked bright; two or three large fires were + burning round them, and the lamps had already been lighted within. + </p> + <p> + “These tents do look cozy,” Mary Hunter said, as she and Isobel entered + the one prepared for them. “I do wish one always lived under canvas during + the hot weather.” + </p> + <p> + “They look cool,” Isobel said, “but I don't suppose they are really as + cool as the bungalows; but they do make them comfortable. Here is the + bathroom all ready, and I am sure we want it after that dusty drive. Will + you have one first, or shall I? We must make haste, for Rumzan said dinner + would be ready in half an hour. Fortunately we shan't be expected to do + much in the way of dressing.” + </p> + <p> + The dinner was a cheerful meal, and everyone was in high spirits. + </p> + <p> + The tiger had killed a cow the day before, and the villagers were certain + that he had retired to a deep nullah round which a careful watch had been + kept all day. Probably he would steal out by night to make a meal from the + carcass of the cow, but it had been arranged that he was to do this + undisturbed, and that the hunt was to take place by daylight. + </p> + <p> + “It is wonderful how the servants manage everything,” Isobel said. “The + table is just as well arranged as it is at home. People would hardly + believe in England, if they could see us sitting here, that we were only + out on a two days' picnic. They would be quite content there to rough it + and take their meals sitting on the ground, or anyway they could get them. + It really seems ridiculous having everything like this.” + </p> + <p> + “There is nothing like making yourself comfortable,” the Doctor said; “and + as the servants have an easy time of it generally, it does them good to + bestir themselves now and then. The expense of one or two extra bullock + carts is nothing, and it makes all the difference in comfort.” + </p> + <p> + “How far is the nullah from here, Doctor?” Wilson, who could think of + nothing else but the tiger, asked. + </p> + <p> + “About two miles. It is just as well not to go any nearer. Not that he + would be likely to pay us a visit, but he might take the alarm and shift + his quarters. No, no more wine, Major; we shall want our blood cool in the + morning. Now we will go out to look at the elephants and have a talk with + the mahouts, and find out which of the animals can be most trusted to + stand steady. It is astonishing what a dread most elephants have of + tigers. I was on one once that I was assured would face anything, and the + brute bolted and went through some trees, and I was swept off the pad and + was half an hour before I opened my eyes. It was a mercy I had not every + rib broken. Fortunately I was a lightweight, or I might have been killed. + And I have seen the same sort of thing happen a dozen times, so we must + choose a couple of steady ones, anyhow, for the ladies.” + </p> + <p> + For the next hour they strolled about outside. The Doctor cross questioned + the mahouts and told off the elephants for the party; then there was a + talk with the native shikaris and arrangements made for the beat, and at + an early hour all retired to rest. The morning was just breaking when they + were called. Twenty minutes later they assembled to take a cup of coffee + before starting. The elephants were arranged in front of the tents, and + they were just about to mount when a horse was heard coming at a gallop. + </p> + <p> + “Wait a moment,” the Major said; “it may be a message of some sort from + the station.” A minute later Bathurst rode in and reined up his horse in + front of the tent. + </p> + <p> + “Why, Bathurst, what brings you here? Changed your mind at the last + moment, and found you could get away? That's right; you shall come on the + pad with me.” + </p> + <p> + “No, I have not come for that, Major; I have brought a dispatch that + arrived at two o'clock this morning. Doolan opened it and came to me, and + asked me to bring it on to you, as I knew the way and where your camp was + to be pitched.” + </p> + <p> + “Nothing serious, I hope, Bathurst,” the Major said, struck with the + gravity with which Bathurst spoke. “It must be something important, or + Doolan would never have routed you off like that.” + </p> + <p> + “It is very serious, Major,” Bathurst said, in a low voice. “May I suggest + you had better go into the tent to read it? Some of the servants + understand English.” + </p> + <p> + “Come in with me,” the Major said, and led the way into the tent, where + the lamps were still burning on the breakfast table, although the light + had broadened out over the sky outside. It was with grave anticipation of + evil that the Major took the paper from its envelope, but his worst fears + were more than verified by the contents. + </p> + <p> + “My Dear Major: The General has just received a telegram with terrible + news from Meerut. 'Native troops mutinied, murdered officers, women, and + children, opened jails and burned cantonments, and marched to Delhi.' It + is reported that there has been a general rising there and the massacre of + all Europeans. Although this is not confirmed, the news is considered + probable. We hear also that the native cavalry at Lucknow have mutinied. + Lawrence telegraphs that he has suppressed it with the European troops + there, and has disarmed the mutineers. I believe that our regiment will be + faithful, but none can be trusted now. I should recommend your preparing + some fortified house to which all Europeans in station can retreat in case + of trouble. Now that they have taken to massacre as well as mutiny, God + knows how it will all end.” + </p> + <p> + “Good Heavens! who could have dreamt of this?” the Major groaned. + “Massacred their officers, women, and children. All Europeans at Delhi + supposed to have been massacred, and there must be hundreds of them. Can + it be true?” + </p> + <p> + “The telegram as to Meerut is clearly an official one,” Bathurst said. + “Delhi is as yet but a rumor, but it is too probable that if these + mutineers and jail birds, flushed with success, reached Delhi before the + whites were warned, they would have their own way in the place, as, with + the exception of a few artillerymen at the arsenal, there is not a white + soldier in the place.” + </p> + <p> + “But there were white troops at Meerut,” the Major said. “What could they + have been doing? However, that is not the question now. We must, of + course, return instantly. Ask the others to come in here, Bathurst. Don't + tell the girls what has taken place; it will be time enough for that + afterwards. All that is necessary to say is that you have brought news of + troubles at some stations unaffected before, and that I think it best to + return at once.” + </p> + <p> + The men were standing in a group, wondering what the news could be which + was deemed of such importance that Bathurst should carry it out in the + middle of the night. + </p> + <p> + “The Major will be glad if you will all go in, gentlemen,” Bathurst said, + as he joined them. + </p> + <p> + “Are we to go in, Mr. Bathurst?” Miss Hunter asked. + </p> + <p> + “No, I think not, Miss Hunter; the fact is there have been some troubles + at two or three other places, and the Major is going to hold a sort of + council of war as to whether the hunt had not better be given up. I rather + fancy that they will decide to go back at once. News flies very fast in + India. I think the Major would like that he and his officers should be + back before it is whispered among the Sepoys that the discontent has not, + as we hoped, everywhere ceased.” + </p> + <p> + “It must be very serious,” Isobel said, “or uncle would never decide to go + back, when all the preparations are made.” + </p> + <p> + “It would never do, you see, Miss Hannay, for the Commandant and four of + the officers to be away, if the Sepoys should take it into their heads to + refuse to receive cartridges or anything of that sort.” + </p> + <p> + “You can't give us any particulars, then, Mr. Bathurst?” + </p> + <p> + “The note was a very short one, and was partly made up of unconfirmed + rumors. As I only saw it in my capacity of a messenger, I don't think I am + at liberty to say more than that.” + </p> + <p> + “What a trouble the Sepoys are,” Mary Hunter said pettishly; “it is too + bad our losing a tiger hunt when we may never have another chance to see + one!” + </p> + <p> + “That is a very minor trouble, Mary.” + </p> + <p> + “I don't think so,” the girl said; “just at present it seems to me to be + very serious.” + </p> + <p> + At this moment the Doctor put his head out of the tent. + </p> + <p> + “Will you come in, Bathurst?” + </p> + <p> + “We have settled, Bathurst,” the Major said, when he entered, “that we + must, of course, go back at once. The Doctor, however, is of opinion that + if, after all the preparations were made, we were to put the tiger hunt + off altogether, it would set the natives talking, and the report would go + through the country like wildfire that some great disaster had happened. + We must go back at once, and Mr. Hunter, having a wife and daughter there, + is anxious to get back, too; but the Doctor urges that he should go out + and kill this tiger. As it is known that you have just arrived, he says + that if you are willing to go with him, it will be thought that you had + come here to join the hunt, and if that comes off, and the tiger is + killed, it does not matter whether two or sixty of us went out.” + </p> + <p> + “I shall be quite willing to do so,” said Bathurst, “and I really think + that the Doctor's advice is good. If, now that you have all arrived upon + the ground, the preparations were canceled, there can be no doubt that the + natives would come to the conclusion that something very serious had taken + place, and it would be all over the place in no time.” + </p> + <p> + “Thank you, Bathurst. Then we will consider that arranged. Now we will get + the horses in as soon as possible, and be off at once.” + </p> + <p> + Ten minutes later the buggies were brought round, and the whole party, + with the exception of the Doctor and Bathurst, started for Deennugghur. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0012" id="link2HCH0012"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br><br><br><br> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XII. + </h2> + <p> + “Let us be off at once,” Dr. Wade said to his companion; “we can talk as + we go along. I have got two rifles with me; I can lend you one.” + </p> + <p> + “I shall take no rifle,” Bathurst said decidedly, “or rather I will take + one of the shikaris' guns for the sake of appearance, and for use I will + borrow one of their spears.” + </p> + <p> + “Very well; I will do the shooting, then,” the Doctor agreed. + </p> + <p> + The two men then took their places on the elephants most used to the work, + and told the mahouts of the others to follow in case the elephants should + be required for driving the tiger out of the thick jungle, and they then + started side by side for the scene of action. + </p> + <p> + “This is awful news, Bathurst. I could not have believed it possible that + these fellows who have eaten our salt for years, fought our battles, and + have seemed the most docile and obedient of soldiers, should have done + this. That they should have been goaded into mutiny by lies about their + religion being in danger I could have imagined well enough, but that they + should go in for wholesale massacre, not only of their officers, but of + women and children, seems well nigh incredible. You and I have always + agreed that if they were once roused there was no saying what they would + do, but I don't think either of us dreamt of anything as bad as this.” + </p> + <p> + “I don't know,” Bathurst said quietly; “one has watched this cloud + gathering, and felt that if it did break it would be something terrible. + No one can foresee now what it will be. The news that Delhi is in the + hands of the mutineers, and that these have massacred all Europeans, and + so placed themselves beyond all hope of pardon, will fly though India like + a flash of lightning, and there is no guessing how far the matter will + spread. There is no use disguising it from ourselves, Doctor, before a + week is over there may not be a white man left alive in India, save the + garrisons of strong places like Agra, and perhaps the presidential towns, + where there is always a strong European force.” + </p> + <p> + “I can't deny that it is possible, Bathurst. If this revolt spreads though + the three Presidencies the work of conquering India will have to be begun + again, and worse than that, for we should have opposed to us a vast army + drilled and armed by ourselves, and led by the native officers we have + trained. It seems stupefying that an empire won piecemeal, and after as + hard fighting as the world has ever seen, should be lost in a week.” + </p> + <p> + The Doctor spoke as if the question was a purely impersonal one. + </p> + <p> + “Ugly, isn't it?” he went on; “and to think I have been doctoring up these + fellows for the last thirty years—saving their lives, sir, by + wholesale. If I had known what had been coming I would have dosed them + with arsenic with as little remorse as I should feel in shooting a tiger's + whelp. Well, there is one satisfaction, the Major has already done + something towards turning the courthouse into a fortress, and I fancy a + good many of the scoundrels will go down before they take it, that is, if + they don't fall on us unawares. I have been a noncombatant all my life, + but if I can shoot a tiger on the spring I fancy I can hit a Sepoy. By + Jove, Bathurst, that juggler's picture you told me of is likely to come + true after all!” + </p> + <p> + “I wish to Heaven it was!” Bathurst said gloomily; “I could look without + dread at whatever is coming as far as I am concerned, if I could believe + it possible that I should be fighting as I saw myself there.” + </p> + <p> + “Pooh, nonsense, lad!” the Doctor said. “Knowing what I know of you, I + have no doubt that, though you may feel nervous at first, you will get + over it in time.” + </p> + <p> + Bathurst shook his head. “I know myself too well, Doctor, to indulge in + any such hopes. Now you see we are going out tiger hunting. At present, + now, as far as I am concerned, I should feel much less nervous if I knew I + was going to enter the jungle on foot with only this spear, than I do at + the thought that you are going to fire that rifle a few paces from me.” + </p> + <p> + “You will scarcely notice it in the excitement,” the Doctor said. “In cold + blood I admit you might feel it, but I don't think you will when you see + the tiger spring out from the jungle at us. But here we are. That is the + nullah in which they say the tiger retires at night. I expect the beaters + are lying all round in readiness, and as soon as we have taken up our + station at its mouth they will begin.” + </p> + <p> + A shikari came up as they approached the spot. + </p> + <p> + “The tiger went out last night, sahib, and finished the cow; he came back + before daylight, and the beaters are all in readiness to begin.” + </p> + <p> + The elephants were soon in position at the mouth of the ravine, which was + some thirty yards across. At about the same distance in front of them the + jungle of high, coarse grass and thick bush began. + </p> + <p> + “If you were going to shoot, Bathurst, we would take post one each side, + but as you are not going to I will place myself nearly in the center, and + if you are between me and the rocks the tiger is pretty certain to go on + the other side, as it will seem the most open to him. Now we are ready,” + he said to the shikari. + </p> + <p> + The latter waved a white rag on the top of a long stick, and at the signal + a tremendous hubbub of gongs and tom toms, mingled with the shouts of + numbers of the men, arose. The Doctor looked across at his companion. His + face was white and set, his muscles twitched convulsively; he was looking + straight in front of him, his teeth set hard. + </p> + <p> + “An interesting case,” the Doctor muttered to himself, “if it had been + anyone else than Bathurst. I expect the tiger will be some little time + before it is down. Bathurst,” he said, in a quiet voice. Three times he + repeated the observation, each time raising his voice higher, before + Bathurst heard him. + </p> + <p> + “The sooner it comes the better,” Bathurst said, between his teeth. “I + would rather face a hundred tigers than this infernal din.” + </p> + <p> + A quarter of an hour passed, and the Doctor, rifle in hand, was watching + the bushes in front when he saw a slight movement among the leaves on his + right, the side on which Bathurst was stationed. + </p> + <p> + “That's him, Bathurst; he has headed back; he caught sight of either your + elephant or mine; he will make a bolt in another minute now unless he + turns back on the beaters.” + </p> + <p> + A minute later there was a gleam of tawny yellow among the long grass, and + quick as thought the Doctor fired. With a sharp snarl the tiger leaped + out, and with two short bounds sprang onto the head of the elephant ridden + by Bathurst. The mahout gave a cry of pain, for the talons of one of the + forepaws were fixed in his leg. Bathurst leaned forward and thrust the + spear he held deep into the animal's neck. At the same moment the Doctor + fired again, and the tiger, shot through the head, fell dead, while, with + a start, Bathurst lost his balance and fell over the elephant's head onto + the body of the tiger. + </p> + <p> + It was fortunate indeed for him that the ball had passed through the + tiger's skull from ear to ear, and that life was extinct before it touched + the ground. Bathurst sprang to his feet, shaken and bewildered, but + otherwise unhurt. + </p> + <p> + “He is as dead as a door nail!” the Doctor shouted, “and lucky for you he + was so; if he had had a kick left in him you would have been badly torn.” + </p> + <p> + “I should never have fallen off,” Bathurst said angrily, “if you had not + fired. I could have finished him with the spear.” + </p> + <p> + “You might or you might not; I could not wait to think about that; the + tiger had struck its claws into the mahout's leg, and would have had him + off the elephant in another moment. That is a first rate animal you were + riding on, or he would have turned and bolted; if he had done so you and + the mahout would have both been off to a certainty.” + </p> + <p> + By this time the shouts of some natives, who had taken their posts in + trees near at hand, told the beaters that the shots they had heard had + been successful, and with shouts of satisfaction they came rushing down. + The Doctor at once dispatched one of them to bring up his trap and + Bathurst's horse, and then examined the tiger. + </p> + <p> + It was a very large one, and the skin was in good condition, which showed + that he had not taken to man eating long. The Doctor bound up the wound on + the mahout's leg, and then superintended the skinning of the animal while + waiting for the arrival of the trap. + </p> + <p> + When it came up he said, “You might as well take a seat by my side, + Bathurst; the syce will sit behind and lead your horse.” + </p> + <p> + Having distributed money among the beaters, the Doctor took his place in + his trap, the tiger skin was rolled up and placed under the seat, Bathurst + mounted beside him, and they started. + </p> + <p> + “There, you see, Doctor,” Bathurst, who had not opened his lips from the + time he had remonstrated with the Doctor for firing, said; “you see it is + of no use. I was not afraid of the tiger, for I knew that you were not + likely to miss, and that in any case it could not reach me on the + elephant. I can declare that I had not a shadow of fear of the beast, and + yet, directly that row began, my nerves gave way altogether. It was + hideous, and yet, the moment the tiger charged, I felt perfectly cool + again, for the row ceased as you fired your first shot. I struck it full + in the chest, and was about to thrust the spear right down, and should, I + believe, have killed it, if you had not fired again and startled me so + that I fell from the elephant.” + </p> + <p> + “I saw that the shouting and noise unnerved you, Bathurst, but I saw too + that you were perfectly cool and steady when you planted your spear into + him. If it had not got hold of the mahout's leg I should not have fired.” + </p> + <p> + “Is there nothing to be done, Doctor? You know now what it is likely we + shall have to face with the Sepoys and what it will be with me if they + rise. Is there nothing you can do for me?” + </p> + <p> + The Doctor shook his head. “I don't believe in Dutch courage in any case, + Bathurst; certainly not in yours. There is no saying what the effect of + spirits might be. I should not recommend them, lad. Of course, I can + understand your feelings, but I still believe that, even if you do badly + to begin with, you will pull round in the end. I have no doubt you will + get a chance to show that it is only nerve and not courage in which you + are deficient.” + </p> + <p> + Bathurst was silent, and scarce another word was spoken during the drive + back to Deennugghur. + </p> + <p> + The place had its accustomed appearance when they drove up. The Doctor, as + he drew up before his bungalow, said, “Thank God, they have not begun yet! + I was half afraid we might have found they had taken advantage of most of + us being away, and have broken out before we got back.” + </p> + <p> + “So was I,” Bathurst said. “I have been thinking of nothing else since we + started.” + </p> + <p> + “Well, I will go to the Major at once and see what arrangements have been + made, and whether there is any further news.” + </p> + <p> + “I shall go off on my rounds,” Bathurst said. “I had arranged yesterday to + be at Nilpore this morning, and there will be time for me to get there + now. It is only eleven o'clock yet. I shall go about my work as usual + until matters come to a head.” + </p> + <p> + The Doctor found that the Major was over at the tent which served as the + orderly office, and at once followed him there. + </p> + <p> + “Nothing fresh, Major?” + </p> + <p> + “No; we found everything going on as usual. It has been decided to put the + courthouse as far as we can in a state of defense. I shall have the spare + ammunition quietly taken over there, with stores of provisions. The ladies + have undertaken to sew up sacking and make gunny bags for holding earth, + and, of course, we shall get a store of water there. Everything will be + done quietly at present, and things will be sent in there after dark by + such servants as we can thoroughly rely upon. At the first signs of + trouble the residents will make straight for that point. Of course we must + be guided by circumstances. If the trouble begins in the daytime—that + is, if it does begin, for the native officers assure us that we can trust + implicitly in the loyalty of the men—there will probably be time for + everyone to gain the courthouse; if it is at night, and without warning, + as it was at Meerut, I can only say, Doctor, may God help us all, for I + fear that few, if any, of us would get there alive. Certainly not enough + to make any efficient defense.” + </p> + <p> + “I do not see that there is anything else to do, Major. I trust with you + that the men will prove faithful; if not, it is a black lookout whichever + way we take it.” + </p> + <p> + “Did you kill the tiger, Doctor?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes; at least Bathurst and I did it between us. I wounded him first. It + then sprang upon Bathurst's elephant, and he speared it, and I finished it + with a shot through the head.” + </p> + <p> + “Speared it!” the Major repeated; “why didn't he shoot it. What was he + doing with his spear?” + </p> + <p> + “He was born, Major, with a constitutional horror of firearms, inherited + from his mother. I will tell you about it some day. In fact, he cannot + stand noise of any sort. It has been a source of great trouble to the + young fellow, who in all other respects has more than a fair share of + courage. However, we will talk about that when we have more time on our + hands. There is no special duty you can give me at present?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, there is. You are in some respects the most disengaged man in the + station, and can come and go without attracting any attention. I propose, + therefore, that you shall take charge of the arrangement of matters in the + courthouse. I think that it will be an advantage if you move from your + tent in there at once. There is plenty of room for us all: No one can say + at what time there may be trouble with the Sepoys, and it would be a great + advantage to have someone in the courthouse who could take the lead if the + women, with the servants and so on, come flocking in while we were still + absent on the parade ground. Besides, with your rifle, you could drive any + small party off who attempted to seize it by surprise. If you were there + we would call it the hospital, which would be an excuse for sending in + stores, bedding, and so on. + </p> + <p> + “You might mention in the orderly room that it is getting so hot now that + you think it would be as well to have a room or two fitted up under a + roof, instead of having the sick in tents, in case there should be an + outbreak of cholera or anything of that sort this year. I will say that I + think the idea is a very good one, and that as the courthouse is very + little used, you had better establish yourself there. The native officers + who hear what we say will spread the news. I don't say it will be + believed, but at least it will serve as an explanation.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, I think that that will be a very good plan, Major. Two of the men + who act as hospital orderlies I can certainly depend upon, and they will + help to receive the things sent in from the bungalows, and will hold their + tongues as to what is being done; I shall leave my tent standing, and use + it occasionally as before, but will make the courthouse my headquarters. + How are we off for arms?” + </p> + <p> + “There are five cases of muskets and a considerable stock of ammunition in + that small magazine in the lines; one of the first things will be to get + them removed to the courthouse. We have already arranged to do that + tonight; it will give us four or five muskets apiece.” + </p> + <p> + “Good, Major; I will load them all myself and keep them locked up in a + room upstairs facing the gateway, and should there be any trouble I fancy + I could give a good account of any small body of men who might attempt to + make an entrance. I am very well content with my position as Commandant of + the Hospital, as we may call it; the house has not been much good to us + hitherto, but I suppose when it was bought it was intended to make this a + more important station; it is fortunate they did buy it now, for we can + certainly turn it into a small fortress. Still, of course, I cannot + disguise from myself that though we might get on successfully for a time + against your Sepoys, there is no hope of holding it long if the whole + country rises.” + </p> + <p> + “I quite see that, Doctor,” the Major said gravely; “but I have really no + fear of that. With the assistance of the Rajah of Bithoor, Cawnpore is + safe. His example is almost certain to be followed by almost all the other + great landowners. No; it is quite bad enough that we have to face a Sepoy + mutiny; I cannot believe that we are likely to have a general rising on + our hands. If we do—” and he stopped. + </p> + <p> + “If we do it is all up with us, Major; there is no disguising that. + However, we need not look at the worst side of things. Well, I will go + with you to the orderly room, and will talk with you about the hospital + scheme, mention that there is a rumor of cholera, and so on, and ask if I + can't have a part of the courthouse; then we can walk across there + together, and see what arrangement had best be made.” + </p> + <p> + The following day brought another dispatch from the Colonel, saying that + the rumors as to Delhi were confirmed. The regiments there had joined the + Meerut mutineers, had shot down their officers, and murdered every + European they could lay hands on; that three officers and six + noncommissioned officers, who were in charge of the arsenal, had defended + it desperately, and had finally blown up the magazine with hundreds of its + assailants. Three of the defenders had reached Meerut with the news. + </p> + <p> + Day by day the gloom thickened. The native regiments in the Punjaub rose + as soon as the news from Meerut and Delhi reached them, but there were + white troops there, and they were used energetically and promptly. In some + places the mutineers were disarmed before they broke out into open + violence; in other cases mutinous regiments were promptly attacked and + scattered. Several of the leading chiefs had hastened to assure the + Government of their fidelity, and had placed their troops and resources at + its disposal. + </p> + <p> + But in the Punjaub alone the lookout appeared favorable. In the Daob a + mutiny had taken place at four of the stations, and the Sepoys had marched + away to Delhi, but without injuring the Europeans. + </p> + <p> + After this for a week there was quiet, and then at places widely apart—at + Hansid and Hissar, to the northwest of Delhi; at Nusserabad, in the center + of Rajpootana, at Bareilly, and other stations in Rohilcund—the + Sepoys rose, and in most places massacre was added to mutiny. Then three + regiments of the Gwalior contingent at Neemuch revolted. Then two + regiments broke out at Jhansi, and the whole of the Europeans, after + desperately defending themselves for four days, surrendered on promise of + their lives, but were instantly murdered. + </p> + <p> + But before the news of the Jhansi massacre reached Deennugghur they heard + of other risings nearer to them. On the 30th of May the three native + regiments at Lucknow rose, but were sharply repulsed by the 300 European + troops under Sir Henry Lawrence. At Seetapoor the Sepoys rose on the 3d of + June and massacred all the Europeans. On the 4th the Sepoys at Mohundee + imitated the example of those at Seetapoor, while on the 8th two regiments + rose at Fyzabad, in the southeastern division of the province, and + massacred all the Europeans. + </p> + <p> + Up to this time the news from Cawnpore had still been good. The Rajah of + Bithoor had offered Sir Hugh Wheeler a reinforcement of two guns and 300 + men, and it was believed that, seeing this powerful and influential chief + had thrown his weight into the scale on the side of the British, the four + regiments of native troops would remain quiet. + </p> + <p> + Sir Hugh had but a handful of Europeans with him, but had just received a + reinforcement of fifty men of the 32d regiment from Lucknow, and he had + formed an intrenchment within which the Europeans of the station, and the + fugitives who had come in from the districts around, could take refuge. + </p> + <p> + Several communications passed between Sir Hugh Wheeler and Major Hannay. + The latter had been offered the choice of moving into Cawnpore with his + wing of the regiment, or remaining at Deennugghur. He had chosen the + latter alternative, pointing out that he still believed in the fidelity of + the troops with him; but that if they went to Cawnpore they would + doubtless be carried away with other regiments, and would only swell the + force of mutineers there. He was assured, at any rate, they would not rise + unless their comrades at Cawnpore did so, but that it was best to manifest + confidence in them, as not improbably, did they hear that they were + ordered back to Cawnpore, they might take it as a slur on their fidelity, + and mutiny at once. + </p> + <p> + The month had been one of intense anxiety. Gradually stores of provisions + had been conveyed into the hospital, as it was now called; the well inside + the yard had been put into working order, and the residents had sent in + stores of bedding and such portable valuables as could be removed. + </p> + <p> + In but few cases had the outbreaks taken place at night, the mutineers + almost always breaking out either upon being ordered to parade or upon + actually falling in; still, it was by no means certain when a crisis might + come, and the Europeans all lay down to rest in their clothes, one person + in each house remaining up all night on watch, so that at the first alarm + all might hurry to the shelter of the hospital. + </p> + <p> + Its position was a strong one—a lofty wall inclosing a courtyard and + garden surrounding it. This completely sheltered the lower floor from + fire; the windows of the upper floor were above the level of the wall, and + commanded a view over the country, while round the flat terraced roof ran + a parapet some two feet high. + </p> + <p> + During the day the ladies of the station generally gathered at Mr. + Hunter's, which was the bungalow nearest to the hospital. Here they worked + at the bags intended to hold earth, and kept up each other's spirits as + well as they could. Although all looked pale and worn from anxiety and + watching, there were, after the first few days, no manifestations of fear. + Occasionally a tear would drop over their work, especially in the case of + two of the wives of civilians, whose children were in England; but as a + whole their conversation was cheerful, each trying her best to keep up the + spirits of the others. Generally, as soon as the meeting was complete, + Mrs. Hunter read aloud one of the psalms suited to their position and the + prayers for those in danger, then the work was got out and the needles + applied briskly. Even Mrs. Rintoul showed a fortitude and courage that + would not have been expected from her. + </p> + <p> + “One never knows people,” Mrs. Doolan said to Isobel, as they walked back + from one of these meetings, “as long as one only sees them under ordinary + circumstances. I have never had any patience with Mrs. Rintoul, with her + constant complaining and imaginary ailments. Now that there is really + something to complain about, she is positively one of the calmest and most + cheerful among us. It is curious, is it not, how our talk always turns + upon home? India is hardly ever mentioned. We might be a party of intimate + friends, sitting in some quiet country place, talking of our girlhood. + Why, we have learnt more of each other and each other's history in the + last fortnight than we should have done if we had lived here together for + twenty years under ordinary circumstances. Except as to your little + brother, I think you are the only one, Isobel, who has not talked much of + home.” + </p> + <p> + “I suppose it is because my home was not a very happy one,” Isobel said. + </p> + <p> + “I notice that all the talk is about happy scenes, nothing is ever said + about disagreeables. I suppose, my dear, it is just as I have heard, that + starving people talk about the feasts they have eaten, so we talk of the + pleasant times we have had. It is the contrast that makes them dearer. It + is funny, too, if anything can be funny in these days, how different we + are in the evening, when we have the men with us, to what we are when we + are together alone in the day. Another curious thing is that our trouble + seems to make us more like each other. Of course we are not more like, but + we all somehow take the same tone, and seem to have given up our own + particular ways and fancies. + </p> + <p> + “Now the men don't seem like that. Mr. Hunter, for example, whom I used to + think an even tempered and easygoing sort of man, has become fidgety and + querulous. The Major is even more genial and kind than usual. The Doctor + snaps and snarls at everyone and everything. Anyone listening to my + husband would say that he was in the wildest spirits. Rintoul is quieter + than usual, and the two lads have grown older and nicer; I don't say they + are less full of fun than they were, especially Wilson, but they are less + boyish in their fun, and they are nice with everyone, instead of devoting + themselves to two or three of us, you principally. Perhaps Richards is the + most changed; he thinks less of his collars and ties and the polish of his + boots than he used to do, and one sees that he has some ideas in his head + besides those about horses. Captain Forster is, perhaps, least changed, + but of that you can judge better than I can, for you see more of him. As + to Mr. Bathurst, I can say nothing, for we never see him now. I think he + is the only man in the station who goes about his work as usual; he starts + away the first thing in the morning, and comes back late in the evening, + and I suppose spends the night in writing reports, though what is the use + of writing reports at the present time I don't know. Mr. Hunter was saying + last night it was very foolish of him. What with disbanded soldiers, and + what with parties of mutineers, it is most dangerous for any European to + stir outside the station.” + </p> + <p> + “Uncle was saying the same,” Isobel said quietly. + </p> + <p> + “Well, here we separate. Of course you will be in as usual this evening?” + for the Major's house was the general rendezvous after dinner. + </p> + <p> + Isobel had her private troubles, although, as she often said angrily to + herself, when she thought of them, what did it matter now? She was + discontented with herself for having spoken as strongly as she did as to + the man's cowardice. She was very discontented with the Doctor for having + repeated it. She was angry with Bathurst for staying away altogether, + although willing to admit that, after he knew what she had said, it was + impossible that he should meet her as before. Most of all, perhaps, she + was angry because, at a time when their lives were all in deadly peril, + she should allow the matter to dwell in her mind a single moment. + </p> + <p> + Late one afternoon Bathurst walked into the Major's bungalow just as he + was about to sit down to dinner. + </p> + <p> + “Major, I want to speak to you for a moment,” he said. + </p> + <p> + “Sit down and have some dinner, Bathurst. You have become altogether a + stranger.” + </p> + <p> + “Thank you, Major, but I have a great deal to do. Can you spare me five + minutes now? It is of importance.” + </p> + <p> + Isobel rose to leave the room. + </p> + <p> + “There is no reason you should not hear, Miss Hannay, but it would be + better that none of the servants should be present. That is why I wish to + speak before your uncle goes in to dinner.” + </p> + <p> + Isobel sat down with an air of indifference. + </p> + <p> + “For the last week, Major, I have ridden every day five and twenty to + thirty miles in the direction of Cawnpore; my official work has been + practically at an end since we heard the news from Meerut. I could be of + no use here, and thought that I could do no better service than trying to + obtain the earliest news from Cawnpore; I am sorry to say that this + afternoon I distinctly heard firing in that direction. What the result is, + of course, I do not know, but I feel that there is little doubt that + troubles have begun there. But this is not all. On my return home, ten + minutes ago, I found this letter on my dressing table. It had no direction + and is, as you see, in Hindustanee,” and he handed it to the Major, who + read: + </p> + <p> + “To the Sahib Bathurst,—Rising at Cawnpore today. Nana Sahib and his + troops will join the Sepoys. Whites will be destroyed. Rising at + Deennugghur at daylight tomorrow. Troops, after killing whites, will join + those at Cawnpore. Be warned in time—this tiger is not to be beaten + off with a whip.” + </p> + <p> + “Good Heavens!” the Major exclaimed; “can this be true? Can it be possible + that the Rajah of Bithoor is going to join the mutineers? It is + impossible; he could never be such a scoundrel.” + </p> + <p> + “What is it, uncle?” Isobel asked, leaving her seat and coming up to him. + </p> + <p> + The Major translated the letter. + </p> + <p> + “It must be a hoax,” he went on; “I cannot believe it. What does this + stuff about beating a tiger with a whip mean?” + </p> + <p> + “I am sorry to say, Major Hannay, that part of the letter convinces me + that the contents can be implicitly relied upon. The writer did not dare + sign his name, but those words are sufficient to show me, and were no + doubt intended to show me, who the warning comes from. It is from that + juggler who performed here some six weeks ago. Traveling about as he does, + and putting aside altogether those strange powers of his, he has no doubt + the means of knowing what is going on. As I told you that night, I had + done him some slight service, and he promised at the time that, if the + occasion should ever arise, he would risk his life to save mine. The fact + that he showed, I have no doubt, especially to please me, feats that few + Europeans have seen before, is, to my mind, a proof of his goodwill and + that he meant what he said.” + </p> + <p> + “But how do you know that it is from him. Bathurst? You will excuse my + pressing the question, but of course everything depends on my being + assured that this communication is trustworthy.” + </p> + <p> + “This allusion to the tiger shows me that, Major. It alludes to an + incident that I believe to be known only to him and his daughter and to + Dr. Wade, to whom alone I mentioned it.” + </p> + <p> + As the Major still looked inquiringly, Bathurst went on reluctantly. “It + was a trifling affair, Major, the result of a passing impulse. I was + riding home from Narkeet, and while coming along the road through the + jungle, which was at that time almost deserted by the natives on account + of the ravages of the man eater whom the Doctor afterwards shot, I heard a + scream. Galloping forward, I came upon the brute, standing with one paw + upon a prostrate girl, while a man, the juggler, was standing frantically + waving his arms. On the impulse of the moment I sprang from my horse and + lashed the tiger across the head with that heavy dog whip I carry, and the + brute was so astonished that it bolted in the jungle. + </p> + <p> + “That was the beginning and end of affairs, except that, although + fortunately the girl was practically unhurt, she was so unnerved that we + had to carry her to the next village, where she lay for some time ill from + the shock and fright. After that they came round here and performed, for + my amusement, the feats I told you of. So you see I have every reason to + believe in the good faith of the writer of this letter.” + </p> + <p> + “By Jove, I should think you had!” the Major said. “Why, my dear Bathurst, + I had no idea that you could do such a thing!” + </p> + <p> + “We have all our strong points and our weak ones, Major. That was one of + my strong ones, I suppose. And now what had best be done, sir? That is the + important question at present.” + </p> + <p> + This was so evident, that Major Hannay at once dismissed all other + thoughts from his mind. + </p> + <p> + “Of course I and the other officers must remain at our posts until the + Sepoys actually arrive. The question is as to the others. Now that we know + the worst, or believe we know it, ought we to send the women and children + away?” + </p> + <p> + “That is the question, sir. But where can they be sent? Lucknow is + besieged; the whites at Cawnpore must have been surrounded by this time; + the bands of mutineers are ranging the whole country, and at the news that + Nana Sahib has joined the rebels it is probable that all will rise. I + should say that it was a matter in which Mr. Hunter and other civilians + had better be consulted.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, we will hold a council,” the Major said. + </p> + <p> + “I think, Major, it should be done quietly. It is probable that many of + the servants may know of the intentions of the Sepoys, and if they see + that anything like a council of the Europeans was being held they may take + the news to the Sepoys, and the latter, thinking that their intention is + known, may rise at once.” + </p> + <p> + “That is quite true. Yes, we must do nothing to arouse suspicion. What do + you propose, Mr. Bathurst?” + </p> + <p> + “I will go and have a talk with the Doctor; he can go round to the other + officers one by one. I will tell Mr. Hunter, and he will tell the other + residents, so that when they meet here in the evening no explanations will + be needed, and a very few words as we sit out on the veranda will be + sufficient.” + </p> + <p> + “That will be a very good plan. We will sit down to dinner as if nothing + had happened; if they are watching at all, they will be keeping their eyes + on us then.” + </p> + <p> + “Very well; I will be in by nine o'clock, Major;” and with a slight bow to + Isobel, Bathurst stepped out through the open window, and made his way to + the Doctor's. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0013" id="link2HCH0013"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br><br><br><br> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XIII. + </h2> + <p> + The Doctor had just sat down to dinner when Bathurst came in. The two + subalterns were dining with him. + </p> + <p> + “That's good, Bathurst,” the Doctor said, as he entered. “Boy, put a chair + for Mr. Bathurst. I had begun to think that you had deserted me as well as + everybody else.” + </p> + <p> + “I was not thinking of dining,” Bathurst said, as he sat down, “but I will + do so with pleasure, though I told my man I should be back in half an + hour;” and as the servant left the room he added, “I have much to say, + Doctor; get through dinner as quickly as you can, and get the servants out + of the tent.” + </p> + <p> + The conversation was at once turned by the Doctor upon shooting and + hunting, and no allusion was made to passing events until coffee was put + on the table and the servant retired. The talk, which had been lively + during dinner, then ceased. + </p> + <p> + “Well, Bathurst,” the Doctor asked, “I suppose you have something serious + to tell me?” + </p> + <p> + “Very serious, Doctor;” and he repeated the news he had given the Major. + </p> + <p> + “It could not be worse, Bathurst,” the Doctor said quietly, after the + first shock of the news had passed. “You know I never had any faith in the + Sepoys since I saw how this madness was spreading from station to station. + This sort of thing is contagious. It becomes a sort of epidemic, and in + spite of the assurances of the men I felt sure they would go. But this + scoundrel of Bithoor turning against us is more than I bargained for. + There is no disguising the fact that it means a general rising through + Oude, and in that case God help the women and children. As for us, it all + comes in the line of business. What does the Major say?” + </p> + <p> + “The only question that seemed to him to be open was whether the women and + children could be got away.” + </p> + <p> + “But there does not seem any possible place for them to go to. One or two + might travel down the country in disguise, but that is out of the question + for a large party. There is no refuge nearer than Allahabad. With every + man's hand against them, I see not the slightest chance of a party making + their way down.” + </p> + <p> + “You or I might do it easily enough, Doctor, but for women it seems to me + out of the question; still, that is a matter for each married man to + decide for himself. The prospect is dark enough anyway, but, as before, it + seems to me that everything really depends upon the Zemindars. If we hold + the courthouse it is possible the Sepoys may be beaten off in their first + attack, and in their impatience to join the mutineers, who are all + apparently marching for Delhi, they may go off without throwing away their + lives by attacking us, for they must see they will not be able to take the + place without cannon. But if the Zemindars join them with cannon, we may + defend ourselves till the last, but there can be but one end to it.” + </p> + <p> + The Doctor nodded. “That is the situation exactly, Bathurst.” + </p> + <p> + “I am glad we know the danger, and shall be able to face it openly,” + Wilson said. “For the last month Richards and I have been keeping watch + alternately, and it has been beastly funky work sitting with one's pistols + on the table before one, listening, and knowing any moment there might be + a yell, and these brown devils come pouring in. Now, at least, we are + likely to have a fight for it, and to know that some of them will go down + before we do.” + </p> + <p> + Richards cordially agreed with his companion. + </p> + <p> + “Well, now, what are the orders, Bathurst?” said the Doctor. + </p> + <p> + “There are no orders as yet, Doctor. The Major says you will go round to + the others, Doolan, Rintoul, and Forster, and tell them. I am to go round + to Hunter and the other civilians. Then, this evening we are to meet at + nine o'clock, as usual, at the Major's. If the others decide that the only + plan is for all to stop here and fight it out, there will be no occasion + for anything like a council; it will only have to be arranged at what time + we all move into the fort, and the best means for keeping the news from + spreading to the Sepoys. Not that it will make much difference after they + have once fairly turned in. If there is one thing a Hindoo hates more than + another, it is getting from under his blankets when he has once got + himself warm at night. Even if they heard at one or two o'clock in the + morning that we were moving into the fort I don't think they would turn + out till morning.” + </p> + <p> + “No, I am sure they would not,” the Doctor agreed. + </p> + <p> + “If there were a few more of us,” Richards said, “I should vote for our + beginning it. If we were to fall suddenly upon them we might kill a lot + and scare the rest off.” + </p> + <p> + “We are too few for that,” the Doctor said. “Besides, although Bathurst + answers for the good faith of the sender of the warning, there has as yet + been no act of mutiny that would justify our taking such a step as that. + It would come to the same thing. We might kill a good many, but in the + long run three hundred men would be more than a match for a dozen, and + then the women would be at their mercy. Well, we had better be moving, or + we shall not have time to go round to the bungalows before the people set + out for the Major's.” + </p> + <p> + It was a painful mission that Bathurst had to perform, for he had to tell + those he called upon that almost certain death was at hand, but the news + was everywhere received calmly. The strain had of late been so great, that + the news that the crisis was at hand was almost welcome. He did not stay + long anywhere, but, after setting the alternative before them, left + husband and wife to discuss whether to try to make down to Allahabad or to + take refuge in the fort. + </p> + <p> + Soon after nine o'clock all were at Major Hannay's. There were pale faces + among them, but no stranger would have supposed that the whole party had + just received news which was virtually a death warrant. The ladies talked + together as usual, while the men moved in and out of the room, sometimes + talking with the Major, sometimes sitting down for a few minutes in the + veranda outside, or talking there in low tones together. + </p> + <p> + The Major moved about among them, and soon learned that all had resolved + to stay and meet together whatever came, preferring that to the hardships + and unknown dangers of flight. + </p> + <p> + “I am glad you have all decided so,” he said quietly. “In the state the + country is, the chances of getting to Allahabad are next to nothing. Here + we may hold out till Lawrence restores order at Lucknow, and then he may + be able to send a party to bring us in. Or the mutineers may draw off and + march to Delhi. I certainly think the chances are best here; besides, + every rifle we have is of importance, and though if any of you had made up + your minds to try and escape I should have made no objection, I am glad + that we shall all stand together here.” + </p> + <p> + The arrangements were then briefly made for the removal to the courthouse. + All were to go back and apparently to retire to bed as usual. At twelve + o'clock the men, armed, were to call up their servants, load them up with + such things as were most required, and proceed with them, the women, and + children, at once to the courthouse. Half the men were to remain there on + guard, while the others would continue with the servants to make journeys + backwards and forwards to the bungalows, bringing in as much as could be + carried, the guard to be changed every hour. In the morning the servants + were all to have the choice given them of remaining with their masters or + leaving. + </p> + <p> + Captain Forster was the only dissentient. He was in favor of the whole + party mounting, placing the women and children in carriages, and making + off in a body, fighting their way if necessary down to Allahabad. He + admitted that, in addition to the hundred troopers of his own squadron, + they might be cut off by the mutinous cavalry from Cawnpore, fall in with + bodies of rebels or be attacked by villagers, but he maintained that there + was at least some chance of cutting their way through, while, once shut up + in the courthouse, escape would be well nigh impossible. + </p> + <p> + “But you all along agreed to our holding the courthouse, Forster,” the + Major said. + </p> + <p> + “Yes; but then I reckoned upon Cawnpore holding out with the assistance of + Nana Sahib, and upon the country remaining quiet. Now the whole thing is + changed. I am quite ready to fight in the open, and to take my chance of + being killed there, but I protest against being shut up like a rat in a + hole.” + </p> + <p> + To the rest, however, the proposal appeared desperate. There would be no + withstanding a single charge of the well trained troopers, especially as + it would be necessary to guard the vehicles. Had it not been for that, the + small body of men might possibly have cut their way through the cavalry; + but even then they would be so hotly pursued that the most of them would + assuredly be hunted down. But encumbered by the women such an enterprise + seemed utterly hopeless, and the whole of the others were unanimously + against it. + </p> + <p> + The party broke up very early. The strain of maintaining their ordinary + demeanor was too great to be long endured, and the ladies with children + were anxious to return as soon as possible to them, lest at the last + moment the Sepoys should have made some change in their arrangements. By + ten o'clock the whole party had left. + </p> + <p> + The two subalterns had no preparations to make; they had already sent most + of their things into the hospital; and, lighting their pipes, they sat + down and talked quietly till midnight; then, placing their pistols in + their belts and wrapping themselves in their cloaks, they went into the + Doctor's tent, which was next to theirs. + </p> + <p> + The Doctor at once roused his servant, who was sleeping in a shelter tent + pitched by the side of his. The man came in looking surprised at being + called. “Roshun,” the Doctor said, “you have been with me ten years, and I + believe you to be faithful.” + </p> + <p> + “I would lay down my life for the sahib,” the man said quietly. + </p> + <p> + “You have heard nothing of any trouble with the Sepoys?” + </p> + <p> + “No, sahib; they know that Roshun is faithful to his master.” + </p> + <p> + “We have news that they are going to rise in the morning and kill all + Europeans, so we are going to move at once into the hospital.” + </p> + <p> + “Good, sahib; what will you take with you?” + </p> + <p> + “My books and papers have all gone in,” the Doctor said; “that portmanteau + may as well go. I will carry these two rifles myself; the ammunition is + all there except that bag in the corner, which I will sling round my + shoulder.” + </p> + <p> + “What are in those two cases, Doctor?” Wilson asked. + </p> + <p> + “Brandy, lad.” + </p> + <p> + “We may as well each carry one of those, Doctor, if your boy takes the + portmanteau. It would be a pity to leave good liquor to be wasted by those + brutes.” + </p> + <p> + “I agree with you, Wilson; besides, the less liquor they get hold of the + better for us. Now, if you are all ready, we will start; but we must move + quietly, or the sentry at the quarter guard may hear us.” + </p> + <p> + Ten minutes later they reached the hospital, being the last of the party + to arrive there. + </p> + <p> + “Now, Major,” the Doctor said cheerily, as soon as he entered, “as this + place is supposed to be under my special charge I will take command for + the present. Wilson and Richards will act as my lieutenants. We have + nothing to do outside, and can devote ourselves to getting things a little + straight here. The first thing to do is to light lamps in all the lower + rooms; then we can see what we are doing, and the ladies will be able to + give us their help, while the men go out with the servants to bring things + in; and remember the first thing to do is to bring in the horses. They may + be useful to us. There is a good store of forage piled in the corner of + the yard, but the syces had best bring in as much more as they can carry. + Now, ladies, if you will all bring your bundles inside the house we will + set about arranging things, and at any rate get the children into bed as + quickly as possible.” + </p> + <p> + As it had been already settled as to the rooms to be occupied, the ladies + and their ayahs set to work at once, glad to have something to employ + them. One of the rooms which had been fitted up with beds had been devoted + to the purposes of a nursery, and the children, most of whom were still + asleep, were soon settled there. Two other rooms had been fitted up for + the use of the ladies, while the men were occupying two others, the + courtroom being turned into a general meeting and dining room. + </p> + <p> + At first there was not much to do; but as the servants, closely watched by + their masters, went backwards and forwards bringing in goods of all kinds, + there was plenty of employment in carrying them down to a large + underground room, where they were left to be sorted later on. + </p> + <p> + The Doctor had appointed Isobel Hannay and the two Miss Hunters to the + work of lighting a fire and getting boiling water ready, and a plentiful + supply of coffee was presently made, Wilson and Richards drawing the + water, carrying the heavier loads downstairs, and making themselves + generally useful. + </p> + <p> + Captain Forster had not come in. He had undertaken to remain in his tent + in the lines, where he had quietly saddled and unpicketed his horse, tying + it up to the tent ropes so that he could mount in an instant. He still + believed that his own men would stand firm, and declared he would at their + head charge the mutinous infantry, while if they joined the mutineers he + would ride into the fort. It was also arranged that he should bring in + word should the Sepoys obtain news of what was going on and rise before + morning. + </p> + <p> + All felt better and more cheerful after having taken some coffee. + </p> + <p> + “It is difficult to believe, Miss Hannay,” Richards said, “that this is + all real, and not a sort of picnic, or an early start on a hunting + expedition.” + </p> + <p> + “It is indeed, Mr. Richards. I can hardly believe even now that it is all + true, and have pinched myself two or three times to make sure that I am + awake.” + </p> + <p> + “If the villains venture to attack us,” Wilson said, “I feel sure we shall + beat them off handsomely.” + </p> + <p> + “I have no doubt we shall, Mr. Wilson, especially as it will be in + daylight. You know you and Mr. Richards are not famous for night + shooting.” + </p> + <p> + The young men both laughed. + </p> + <p> + “We shall never hear the last of that tiger story, Miss Hannay. I can tell + you it is no joke shooting when you have been sitting cramped up on a tree + for about six hours. We are really both pretty good shots. Of course, I + don't mean like the Doctor; but we always make good scores with the + targets. Come, Richards, here is another lot of things; if they go on at + this rate the Sepoys won't find much to loot in the bungalows tomorrow.” + </p> + <p> + Just as daylight was breaking the servants were all called together, and + given the choice of staying or leaving. Only some eight or ten, all of + whom belonged to the neighborhood, chose to go off to their villages. The + rest declared they would stay with their masters. + </p> + <p> + Two of the party by turns had been on watch all night on the terrace to + listen for any sound of tumult in the lines, but all had gone on quietly. + Bathurst had been working with the others all night, and after seeing that + all his papers were carried to the courthouse, he had troubled but little + about his own belongings, but had assisted the others in bringing in their + goods. + </p> + <p> + At daylight the Major and his officers mounted and rode quietly down + towards the parade ground. Bathurst and Mr. Hunter, with several of the + servants, took their places at the gates, in readiness to open and close + them quickly, while the Doctor and the other Europeans went up to the + roof, where they placed in readiness six muskets for each man, from the + store in the courthouse. Isobel Hannay and the wives of the two Captains + were too anxious to remain below, and went up to the roof also. The Doctor + took his place by them, examining the lines with a field glass. + </p> + <p> + The officers halted when they reached the parade ground, and sat on their + horses in a group, waiting for the men to turn out as usual. + </p> + <p> + “There goes the assembly,” the Doctor said, as the notes of the bugle came + to their ears. “The men are turning out of their tents. There, I can make + out Forster; he has just mounted; a plucky fellow that.” + </p> + <p> + Instead of straggling out onto the parade ground as usual, the Sepoys + seemed to hang about their tents. The cavalry mounted and formed up in + their lines. Suddenly a gun was fired, and as if at the signal the whole + of the infantry rushed forward towards the officers, yelling and firing, + and the latter at once turned their horses and rode towards the + courthouse. + </p> + <p> + “Don't be alarmed, my dear,” the Doctor said to Isobel; “I don't suppose + anyone is hit. The Sepoys are not good shots at the best of times, and + firing running they would not be able to hit a haystack at a hundred + yards. The cavalry stand firm, you see,” he said, turning his glass in + that direction. “Forster is haranguing them. There, three of the native + officers are riding up to him. Ah! one has fired at him! Missed! Ah! that + is a better shot,” as the man fell from his horse, from a shot from his + Captain's pistol. + </p> + <p> + The other two rushed at him. One he cut down, and the other shot. Then he + could be seen again, shouting and waving his sword to the men, but their + yells could be heard as they rode forward at him. + </p> + <p> + “Ride, man, ride!” the Doctor shouted, although his voice could not have + been heard at a quarter of the distance. + </p> + <p> + But instead of turning Forster rode right at them. There was a confused + melee for a moment, and then his figure appeared beyond the line, through + which he had broken. With yells of fury the troopers reined in their + horses and tried to turn them, but before they could do so the officer was + upon them again. His revolver cracked in his left hand, and his sword + flashed in his right. Two or three horses and men were seen to roll over, + and in a moment he was through them again and riding at full speed for the + courthouse, under a scattered fire from the infantry, while the horsemen, + now in a confused mass, galloped behind him. + </p> + <p> + “Now then,” the Doctor shouted, picking up his rifle; “let them know we + are within range, but mind you don't hit Forster. Fire two or three shots, + and then run down to the gate. He is well mounted, and has a good fifty + yards' start of them.” + </p> + <p> + Then taking deliberate aim he fired. The others followed his example. + Three of the troopers dropped from their horses. Four times those on the + terrace fired, and then ran down, each, at the Doctor's order, taking two + guns with him. One of these was placed in the hands of each of the + officers who had just ridden in, and they then gathered round the gate. In + two minutes Forster rode in at full speed, then fifteen muskets flashed + out, and several of the pursuers fell from their horses. A minute later + the gate was closed and barred, and the men all ran up to the roof, from + which three muskets were fired simultaneously. + </p> + <p> + “Well done!” the Doctor exclaimed. “That is a good beginning.” + </p> + <p> + A minute later a brisk fire was opened from the terrace upon the cavalry, + who at once turned and rode rapidly back to their lines. + </p> + <p> + Captain Forster had not come scathless through the fray; his cheek had + been laid open by a sabre cut, and a musket ball had gone through the + fleshy part of his arm as he rode back. + </p> + <p> + “This comes of fighting when there is no occasion,” the Doctor growled, + when he dressed his wounds. “Here you are charging a host like a paladin + of old, forgetful that we want every man who can lift an arm in defense of + this place.” + </p> + <p> + “I think, Doctor, there is someone else wants your services more than I + do.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes; is anyone else hit?” + </p> + <p> + “No, I don't know that anyone else is hit, Doctor; but as I turned to come + into the house after the gates were shut, there was that fellow Bathurst + leaning against the wall as white as a sheet, and shaking all over like a + leaf. I should say a strong dose of Dutch courage would be the best + medicine there.” + </p> + <p> + “You do not do justice to Bathurst, Captain Forster,” the Doctor said + gravely. “He is a man I esteem most highly. In some respects he is the + bravest man I know, but he is constitutionally unable to stand noise, and + the sound of a gun is torture to him. It is an unfortunate idiosyncrasy + for which he is in no way accountable.” + </p> + <p> + “Exceedingly unfortunate, I should say,” Forster said, with a dry laugh; + “especially at times like this. It is rather unlucky for him that fighting + is generally accompanied by noise. If I had such an idiosyncrasy, as you + call it, I would blow out my brains.” + </p> + <p> + “Perhaps Bathurst would do so, too, Captain Forster, if he had not more + brains to blow out than some people have.” + </p> + <p> + “That is sharp, Doctor,” Forster laughed good temperedly. “I don't mind a + fair hit.” + </p> + <p> + “Well, I must go,” the Doctor said, somewhat mollified; “there is plenty + to do, and I expect, after these fellows have held a council of war, they + will be trying an attack.” + </p> + <p> + When the Doctor went out he found the whole of the garrison busy. The + Major had placed four men on the roof, and had ordered everyone else to + fill the bags that had been prepared for the purpose with earth from the + garden. It was only an order to the men and male servants, but the ladies + had all gone out to render their assistance. As fast as the natives filled + the bags with earth the ladies sewed up the mouths of the bags, and the + men carried them away and piled them against the gate. + </p> + <p> + The garrison consisted of the six military officers, the Doctor, seven + civilians, ten ladies, eight children, thirty-eight male servants, and six + females. The work, therefore, went on rapidly, and in the course of two + hours so large a pile of bags was built up against the gate that there was + no probability whatever of its being forced. + </p> + <p> + “Now,” the Major said, “we want four dozen bags at least for the parapet + of the terrace. We need not raise it all, but we must build up a + breastwork two bags high at each of the angles.” + </p> + <p> + There was only just time to accomplish this when one of the watch on the + roof reported that the Sepoys were firing the bungalows. As soon as they + saw that the Europeans had gained the shelter of the courthouse the + Sepoys, with yells of triumph, had made for the houses of the Europeans, + and their disappointment at finding that not only had all the whites taken + refuge in the courthouse, but that they had removed most of their + property, vented itself in setting fire to the buildings, after stripping + them of everything, and then amused themselves by keeping up a straggling + fire against the courthouse. + </p> + <p> + As soon as the bags were taken onto the roof, the defenders, keeping as + much as possible under the shelter of the parapet, carried them to the + corners of the terrace and piled them two deep, thus forming a breastwork + four feet high. Eight of the best shots were then chosen, and two of them + took post at each corner. + </p> + <p> + “Now,” the Doctor said cheerfully, as he sat behind a small loophole that + had been left between the bags, “it is our turn, and I don't fancy we + shall waste as much lead as they have been doing.” + </p> + <p> + The fire from the defenders was slow, but it was deadly, and in a very + short time the Sepoys no longer dared to show themselves in the open, but + took refuge behind trees, whence they endeavored to reply to the fire on + the roof; but even this proved so dangerous that it was not long before + the fire ceased altogether, and they drew off under cover of the smoke + from the burning bungalows. + </p> + <p> + Isobel Hannay had met Bathurst as he was carrying a sack of earth to the + roof. + </p> + <p> + “I have been wanting to speak to you, Mr. Bathurst, ever since yesterday + evening, but you have never given me an opportunity. Will you step into + the storeroom for a few minutes as you come down?” + </p> + <p> + As he came down he went to the door of the room in which Isobel was + standing awaiting him. + </p> + <p> + “I am not coming in, Miss Hannay; I believe I know what you are going to + say. I saw it in your face last night when I had to tell that tiger story. + You want to say that you are sorry you said that you despised cowards. Do + not say it; you were perfectly right; you cannot despise me one tenth as + much as I despise myself. While you were looking at the mutineers from the + roof I was leaning against the wall below well nigh fainting. What do you + think my feelings must be that here, where every man is brave, where there + are women and children to be defended, I alone cannot bear my part. Look + at my face; I know there is not a vestige of color in it. Look at my + hands; they are not steady yet. It is useless for you to speak; you may + pity me, but you cannot but despise me. Believe me, that death when it + comes will be to me a happy release indeed from the shame and misery I + feel.” + </p> + <p> + Then, turning, he left the girl without another word, and went about his + work. The Doctor had, just before going up to take his place on the roof, + come across him. + </p> + <p> + “Come in here, my dear Bathurst,” he said, seizing his arm and dragging + him into the room which had been given up to him for his drugs and + surgical appliances. + </p> + <p> + “Let me give you a strong dose of ammonia and ginger; you want a pickup I + can see by your face.” + </p> + <p> + “I want it, Doctor, but I will not take it,” Bathurst said. “That is one + thing I have made up my mind to. I will take no spirits to create a + courage that I do not possess.” + </p> + <p> + “It is not courage; it has nothing to do with courage,” the Doctor said + angrily. “It is a simple question of nerves, as I have told you over and + over again.” + </p> + <p> + “Call it what you like, Doctor, the result is precisely the same. I do not + mind taking a strong dose of quinine if you will give it me, for I feel as + weak as a child, but no spirits.” + </p> + <p> + With an impatient shrug of the shoulders the Doctor mixed a strong dose of + quinine and gave it to him. + </p> + <p> + An hour later a sudden outburst of musketry took place. Not a native + showed himself on the side of the house facing the maidan, but from the + gardens on the other three sides a heavy fire was opened. + </p> + <p> + “Every man to the roof,” the Major said; “four men to each of the rear + corners, three to the others. Do you think you are fit to fire, Forster? + Had you not better keep quiet for today; you will have opportunities + enough.” + </p> + <p> + “I am all right, Major,” he said carelessly. “I can put my rifle through a + loophole and fire, though I have one arm in a sling. By Jove!” he broke + off suddenly; “look at that fellow Bathurst—he looks like a ghost.” + </p> + <p> + The roll of musketry was unabated, and the defenders were already + beginning to answer it; the bullets sung thickly overhead, and above the + din could be heard the shouts of the natives. Bathurst's face was rigid + and ghastly pale. The Major hurried to him. + </p> + <p> + “My dear Bathurst,” he said, “I think you had better go below. You will + find plenty of work to do there.” + </p> + <p> + “My work is here,” Bathurst said, as if speaking to himself: “it must be + done.” + </p> + <p> + The Major could not at the moment pay further attention to him, for a roar + of fire broke out round the inclosure, as from the ruined bungalows and + from every bush the Sepoys, who had crept up, now commenced the attack in + earnest, while the defenders lying behind their parapet replied slowly and + steadily, aiming at the puffs of smoke as they darted out. His attention + was suddenly called by a shout from the Doctor. + </p> + <p> + “Are you mad, Bathurst? Lie down, man; you a throwing away your life.” + </p> + <p> + Turning round, the Major saw Bathurst standing up—right by the + parapet, facing the point where the enemy fire was hottest. He held a + rifle in his hand but did not attempt to fire; his figure swayed slightly + to and fro. + </p> + <p> + “Lie down,” the Major shouted, “lie down, sir;” and then as Bathurst still + stood unmoved he was about to run forward, when the Doctor from one side + and Captain Forster from the other rushed towards him through a storm of + bullets, seized him in their arms, and dragged him back to the center of + the terrace. + </p> + <p> + “Nobly done, gentlemen,” the Major said, as they laid Bathurst down; “it + was almost miraculous your not being hit.” + </p> + <p> + Bathurst had struggled fiercely for a moment, and then his resistance had + suddenly ceased, and he had been dragged back like a wooden figure. His + eyes were closed now. + </p> + <p> + “Has he been hit, Doctor?” the Major asked. “It seems impossible he can + have escaped. What madness possessed him to put himself there as a + target?” + </p> + <p> + “No, I don't think he is hit,” the Doctor said, as he examined him. “I + think he has fainted. We had better carry him down to my room. Shake + hands, Forster; I know you and Bathurst were not good friends, and you + risked your life to save him.” + </p> + <p> + “I did not think who it was,” Forster said, with a careless laugh. “I saw + a man behaving like a madman, and naturally went to pull him down. + However, I shall think better of him in future, though I doubt whether he + was in his right senses.” + </p> + <p> + “He wanted to be killed,” the Doctor said quietly; “and the effort that he + made to place himself in the way of death must have been greater than + either you or I can well understand, Forster. I know the circumstances of + the case. Morally I believe there is no braver man living than he is; + physically he has the constitution of a timid woman; it is mind against + body.” + </p> + <p> + “The distinction is too fine for me, Doctor,” Forster said, as he turned + to go off to his post by the parapet. “I understand pluck and I understand + cowardice, but this mysterious mixture you speak of is beyond me + altogether.” + </p> + <p> + The Major and Dr. Wade lifted Bathurst and carried him below. Mrs. Hunter, + who had been appointed chief nurse, met them. + </p> + <p> + “Is he badly wounded, Doctor?” + </p> + <p> + “No; he is not wounded at all, Mrs. Hunter. He stood up at the edge of the + parapet and exposed himself so rashly to the Sepoys' fire that we had to + drag him away, and then the reaction, acting on a nervous temperament, was + too much for him, and he fainted. We shall soon bring him round. You can + come in with me, but keep the others away.” + </p> + <p> + The Major at once returned to the terrace. + </p> + <p> + In spite of the restoratives the Doctor poured through his lips, and cold + water dashed in his face, Bathurst was some time before he opened his + eyes. Seeing Mrs. Hunter and the Doctor beside him, he made an effort to + rise. + </p> + <p> + “You must lie still, Bathurst,” the Doctor said, pressing his hand on his + shoulder. “You have done a very foolish thing, a very wrong thing. You + have tried to throw away your life.” + </p> + <p> + “No, I did not. I had no thought of throwing away my life,” Bathurst said, + after a pause. “I was trying to make myself stand fire. I did not think + whether I should be hit or not. I am not afraid of bullets, Doctor; it's + the horrible, fiendish noise that I cannot stand.” + </p> + <p> + “I know, my boy,” the Doctor said kindly; “but it comes to the same thing. + You did put yourself in the way of bullets when your doing so was of no + possible advantage, and it is almost a miracle that you escaped unhurt. + You must remain here quiet for the present. II shall leave you in charge + of Mrs. Hunter. There is nothing for you to do on the roof at present. + This attack is a mere outbreak of rage on the part of the Sepoys that we + have all escaped them. They know well enough they can't take this house by + merely firing away at the roof. When they attack in earnest it will be + quite time for you to take part in the affair again. Now, Mrs. Hunter, my + orders are absolute that he is not to be allowed to get up.” + </p> + <p> + On the Doctor leaving the room he found several of the ladies outside; the + news that Mr. Bathurst had been carried down had spread among them. + </p> + <p> + “Is he badly hurt, Doctor?” + </p> + <p> + “No, ladies. Mr. Bathurst is, unfortunately for himself, an extremely + nervous man, and the noise of firearms has an effect upon him that he + cannot by any effort of his own overcome. In order, as he says, to try and + accustom himself to it, he went and stood at the edge of the parapet in + full sight of the Sepoys, and let them blaze away at him. He must have + been killed if Forster and I had not dragged him away by main force. Then + came the natural reaction, and he fainted. That is all there is about it. + Poor fellow, he is extremely sensitive on the ground of personal courage. + In other respects I have known him do things requiring an amount of pluck + that not one man in a hundred possesses, and I wish you all to remember + that his nervousness at the effect of the noise of firearms is a purely + constitutional weakness, for which he is in no way to be blamed. He has + just risked his life in the most reckless manner in order to overcome what + he considers, and what he knows that some persons consider, is cowardice, + and it would be as cruel, and I may say as contemptible, to despise him + for a constitutional failing as it would be to despise a person for being + born a humpback or a cripple. But I cannot stand talking any longer. I + shall be of more use on the roof than I am here.” + </p> + <p> + Isobel Hannay was not among those who had gathered near the door of the + room in which Bathurst was lying, but the Doctor had raised his voice, and + she heard what he said, and bent over her work of sewing strips of linen + together for bandages with a paler face than had been caused by the + outbreak of musketry. Gradually the firing ceased. The Sepoys had suffered + heavily from the steady fire of the invisible defenders and gradually drew + off, and in an hour from the commencement of the attack all was silent + round the building. + </p> + <p> + “So far so good, ladies,” the Major said cheerily, as the garrison, + leaving one man on watch, descended from the roof. “We have had no + casualties, and I think we must have inflicted a good many, and the + mutineers are not likely to try that game on again, for they must see that + they are wasting ammunition, and are doing us no harm. Now I hope the + servants have got tiffin ready for us, for I am sure we have all excellent + appetites.” + </p> + <p> + “Tiffin is quite ready, Major,” Mrs. Doolan, who had been appointed chief + of the commissariat department, said cheerfully. “The servants were a + little disorganized when the firing began, but they soon became accustomed + to it, and I think you will find everything in order in the hall.” + </p> + <p> + The meal was really a cheerful one. The fact that the first attack had + passed over without anyone being hit raised the spirits of the women, and + all were disposed to look at matters in a cheerful light. The two young + subalterns were in high spirits, and the party were more lively than they + had been since the first outbreak of the mutiny. All had felt severely the + strain of waiting, and the reality of danger was a positive relief after + the continuous suspense. It was much to them to know that the crisis had + come at last, that they were still all together and the foe were without. + </p> + <p> + “It is difficult to believe,” Mrs. Doolan said, “that it was only + yesterday evening we were all gathered at the Major's. It seems an age + since then.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, indeed,” Mrs. Rintoul agreed; “the night seemed endless. The worst + time was the waiting till we were to begin to move over. After that I did + not so much mind, though it seemed more like a week than a night while the + things were being brought in here.” + </p> + <p> + “I think the worse time was while we were waiting watching from the roof + to see whether the troops would come out on parade as usual,” Isobel said. + “When my uncle and the others were all in, and Captain Forster, and the + gates were shut, it seemed that our anxieties were over.” + </p> + <p> + “That was a mad charge of yours, Forster,” the Major said. “It was like + the Balaclava business—magnificent; but it wasn't war.” + </p> + <p> + “I did not think of it one way or the other,” Captain Forster laughed. “I + was so furious at the insolence off those dogs attacking me, that I + thought of nothing else, and just went at them; but of course it was + foolish.” + </p> + <p> + “It did good,” the Doctor said. “It showed the Sepoys how little we + thought of them, and how a single white officer was ready to match himself + against a squadron. It will render them a good deal more careful in their + attack than they otherwise would have been. It brought them under our + fire, too, and they suffered pretty heavily; and I am sure the infantry + must have lost a good many men from our fire just now. I hope they will + come to the conclusion that the wisest thing they can do is to march away + to Delhi and leave us severely alone. Now what are your orders, Major, for + after breakfast?” + </p> + <p> + “I think the best thing is for everyone to lie down for a few hours,” the + Major said. “No one had a wink of sleep last night, and most of us have + not slept much for some nights past. We must always keep two men on the + roof, to be relieved every two hours. I will draw up a regular rota for + duty; but except those two, the rest had better take a good sleep. We may + be all called upon to be under arms at night.” + </p> + <p> + “I will go on the first relief, Major,” the Doctor said. “I feel + particularly wide awake. It is nothing new to me to be up all night. Put + Bathurst down with me,” he said, in a low tone, as the Major rose from the + table. “He knows that I understand him, and it will be less painful for + him to be with me than with anyone else. I will go up at once, and send + young Harper down to his breakfast. There will be no occasion to have + Bathurst up this time. The Sepoys are not likely to be trying any pranks + at present. No doubt they have gone back to their lines to get a meal.” + </p> + <p> + The Doctor had not been long at his post when Isobel Hannay came up onto + the terrace. They had seen each other alone comparatively little of late, + as the Doctor had given up his habit of dropping in for a chat in the + morning since their conversation about Bathurst. + </p> + <p> + “Well, my dear, what is it?” he asked. “This is no place for you, for + there are a few fellows still lurking among the trees, and they send a + shot over the house occasionally.” + </p> + <p> + “I came up to say that I am sorry, Doctor.” + </p> + <p> + “That is right, Isobel. Always say you are sorry when you are so, although + in nine cases out of ten, and this is one of them, the saying so is too + late to do much good.” + </p> + <p> + “I think you are rather hard upon me, Doctor. I know you were speaking at + me today when you were talking to the others, especially in what you said + at the end.” + </p> + <p> + “Perhaps I was; but I think you quite deserved it.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, I know I did; but it was hard to tell me it was as contemptible to + despise a man for a physical weakness he could not help, as to despise one + for being born humpbacked or a cripple, when you know that my brother was + so.” + </p> + <p> + “I wanted you to feel that your conduct had been contemptible, Isobel, and + I put it in the way that was most likely to come home to you. I have been + disappointed in you. I thought you were more sensible than the run of + young women, and I found out that you were not. I thought you had some + confidence in my judgment, but it turned out that you had not. If Bathurst + had been killed when he was standing up, a target for the Sepoys, I should + have held you morally responsible for his death.” + </p> + <p> + “You would have shared the responsibility, anyhow, Doctor, for it was you + who repeated my words to him.” + </p> + <p> + “We will not go over that ground again,” said the Doctor quietly. “I gave + you my reasons for doing so, and those reasons are to my mind convincing. + Now I will tell you how this constitutional nervousness on his part arose. + He told me the story; but as at that time there had been no occasion for + him to show whether he was brave or otherwise, I considered my lips + sealed. Now that his weakness has been exhibited, I consider myself more + than justified in explaining its origin.” + </p> + <p> + And he then repeated the story Bathurst had told him. + </p> + <p> + “You see,” he said, when he had finished, “it is a constitutional matter + beyond his control; it is a sort of antipathy. I have known a case of a + woman courageous in all other respects, who, at the sight of even a dead + cockroach, would faint away. I have seen one of the most gallant officers + of my acquaintance turn pale at the sight of a spider. Certainly no one + would think of calling either one or the other coward; and assuredly such + a name should not be applied to a man who would face a tiger armed only + with a whip in defense of a native woman, because his nerves go all to + pieces at the sound of firearms.” + </p> + <p> + “If you had told me all this before I should never have spoken as I did,” + Isobel pleaded. + </p> + <p> + “I did not go into the full details, but I told you that he was not + responsible for his want of firmness under fire, and that I knew him in + other respects to be a brave man,” the Doctor said uncompromisingly. + “Since then you have by your manner driven him away from you. You have + flirted—well, you may not call it flirting,” he broke off in answer + to a gesture of denial, “but it was the same thing—with a man who is + undoubtedly a gallant soldier—a very paladin, if you like—but + who, in spite of his handsome face and pleasant manner, is no more to be + compared with Bathurst in point of moral qualities or mental ability than + light to dark, and this after I had like an old fool gone out of my way to + warn you. You have disappointed me altogether, Isobel Hannay.” + </p> + <p> + Isobel stood motionless before him, with downcast eyes. + </p> + <p> + “Well, there, my dear,” the Doctor went on hurriedly, as he saw a tear + glisten in her eyelashes; “don't let us say anything more about it. In the + first place, it is no affair of mine; and in the second place, your point + of view was that most women would take at a time like this; only, you + know, I expected you would not have done just as other women would. We + cannot afford to quarrel now, for there is no doubt that, although we may + put a good face on the matter, our position is one of grave peril, and it + is of no use troubling over trifles. Now run away, and get a few hours' + sleep if you can. You will want all your strength before we are through + with this business.” + </p> + <p> + While the Doctor had been talking to Isobel, the men had gathered below in + a sort of informal council, the subject being Bathurst's conduct on the + roof. + </p> + <p> + “I would not have believed it if I had not seen it,” Captain Rintoul said. + “The man was absolutely helpless with fright; I never saw such an + exhibition; and then his fainting afterwards and having to be carried away + was disgusting; in fact, it is worse than that.” + </p> + <p> + There was a general murmur of assent. + </p> + <p> + “It is disgraceful,” one of the civilians said; “I am ashamed that the man + should belong to our service; the idea of a fellow being helpless by + fright when there are women and children to be defended—it is + downright revolting.” + </p> + <p> + “Well, he did go and stick himself up in front,” Wilson said; “you should + remember that. He may have been in a blue funk, I don't say he wasn't; + still, you know, he didn't go away and try to hide himself, but he stuck + himself up in front for them to fire at. I think we ought to take that + into consideration.” + </p> + <p> + “Dr. Wade says Bathurst put himself there to try and accustom himself to + fire,” Captain Forster said. “Mind, I don't pretend to like the man. We + were at school together, and he was a coward then and a sneak, but for all + that one should look at it fairly. The Doctor asserts that Bathurst is + morally brave, but that somehow or other his nerves are too much for him. + I don't pretend to understand it myself, but there is no doubt about the + Doctor's pluck, and I don't think he would stand up for Bathurst as he + does unless he really thought he was not altogether accountable for + showing the white feather. I think, too, from what he let drop, that the + Major is to some extent of the same opinion. What do you think, Doolan?” + </p> + <p> + “I like Bathurst,” Captain Doolan said; “I have always thought him a first + rate fellow; but one can't stick up, you know, for a fellow who can't + behave as a gentleman ought to, especially when there are women and + children in danger.” + </p> + <p> + “It. is quite impossible that we should associate with him,” Captain + Rintoul said. “I don't propose that we should tell him what we think of + him, but I think we ought to leave him severely alone.” + </p> + <p> + “I should say that he ought to be sent to Coventry,” Richards said. + </p> + <p> + “I should not put it in that way,” Mr. Hunter said gravely. “I have always + esteemed Bathurst. I look upon it as a terribly sad case; but I agree with + Captain Rintoul that, in the position in which we are now placed, a man + who proves himself to be a coward must be made to feel that he stands + apart from us. I should not call it sending him to Coventry, or anything + of that sort, but I do think that we should express by our manner that we + don't wish to have any communication with him.” + </p> + <p> + There was a general expression of assent to this opinion, Wilson alone + protesting against it. + </p> + <p> + “You can do as you like,” he said; “but certainly I shall speak to + Bathurst, and I am sure the Doctor and Major Hannay will do so. I don't + want to stand up for a coward, but I believe what the Doctor says. I have + seen a good deal of Bathurst, and I like him; besides, haven't you heard + the story the Doctor has been telling about his attacking a tiger with a + whip to save a native woman? I don't care what anyone says, a fellow who + is a downright coward couldn't do a thing like that.” + </p> + <p> + “Who told the Doctor about it?” Farquharson asked. “If he got it from + Bathurst, I don't think it goes for much after what we have seen.” + </p> + <p> + Wilson would have replied angrily, but Captain Doolan put his hand on his + shoulder. + </p> + <p> + “Shut up, Wilson,” he said; “this is no time for disputes; we are all in + one boat here, and must row together like brothers. You go your own way + about Bathurst, I don't blame you for it; he is a man everyone has liked, + a first rate official, and a good fellow all round, except he is not one + of the sociable kind. At any other time one would not think so much of + this, but at present for a man to lack courage is for him to lack + everything. I hope he will come better out of it than it looks at present. + He will have plenty of chances here, and no one will be more glad than I + shall to see him pull himself together.” + </p> + <p> + The Doctor, however, would have quarreled with everyone all round when he + heard what had been decided upon, had not Major Hannay taken him aside and + talked to him strongly. + </p> + <p> + “It will never do, Doctor, to have quarrels here, and as commandant I must + beg of you not to make this a personal matter. I am very sorry for this + poor fellow; I accept entirely your view of the matter; but at the same + time I really can't blame the others for looking at it from a matter of + fact point of view. Want of courage is at all times regarded by men as the + most unpardonable of failings, and at a time like the present this feeling + is naturally far stronger even than usual. I hope with you that Bathurst + will retrieve himself yet, but we shall certainly do him no good by trying + to fight his battle until he does. You and I, thinking as we do, will of + course make no alteration in our manner towards him. I am glad to hear + that young Wilson also stands as his friend. Let matters go on quietly. I + believe they will come right in the end.” + </p> + <p> + The Doctor was obliged to acknowledge that the Major's counsel was wise, + and to refrain from either argument or sarcasm; but the effort required to + check his natural tendency to wordy conflict was almost too great for him, + and when not engaged in his own special duties he spent hours in one of + the angles of the terrace keenly watching every tree and bush within + range, and firing vengefully whenever he caught sight of a lurking native. + So accurate was his aim that the Sepoys soon learned to know and dread the + crack of his rifle; and whenever it spoke out the ground within its range + was speedily clear of foes. + </p> + <p> + The matter, however, caused a deep if temporary estrangement between + Wilson and Richards. Although constantly chaffing each other, and engaged + in verbal strife, they had hitherto been firm friends. Their rivalry in + the matter of horseflesh had not aroused angry feelings, even their mutual + adoration of Isobel Hannay had not affected a breach in their friendship; + but upon the subject of sending Bathurst to Coventry they quarreled so + hotly, that for a time they broke off all communication with each other, + and both in their hearts regretted that their schoolboy days had passed, + and that they could not settle the matter in good schoolboy fashion. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0014" id="link2HCH0014"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br><br><br><br> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XIV. + </h2> + <p> + But though obliged to defer to Major Hannay's wishes, and to abstain from + arguing with the men the question of Bathurst being given the cold + shoulder, Dr. Wade had already organized the ladies in his favor. During + the afternoon he had told them the tiger story, and had confidentially + informed them how it was that Bathurst from his birth had been the victim + of something like nervous paralysis at all loud sounds, especially those + of the discharge of firearms. + </p> + <p> + “His conduct today,” he said, “and his courage in rescuing that native + girl from the tiger, illustrate his character. He is cool, brave, and + determined, as might be expected from a man of so well balanced a mind as + his; and even when his nerves utterly broke down under the din of + musketry, his will was so far dominant that he forced himself to go + forward and stand there under fire, an act which was, under the + circumstances, simply heroic.” + </p> + <p> + There is little difficulty in persuading women as to the merits of a man + they like, and Bathurst had, since the troubles began, been much more + appreciated than before by the ladies of Deennugghur. They had felt there + was something strengthening and cheering in his presence, for while not + attempting to minimize the danger, there was a calm confidence in his + manner that comforted and reassured those he talked to. + </p> + <p> + In the last twenty-four hours, too, he had unobtrusively performed many + little kindnesses; had aided in the removals, carried the children, looked + after the servants, and had been foremost in the arrangement of everything + that could add to the comfort of the ladies. + </p> + <p> + “I am glad you have told us all about it, Doctor,” Mrs. Doolan said; “and, + of course, no one would dream of blaming him. I had heard that story about + his leaving the army years ago; but although I had only seen him once or + twice, I did not believe it for a minute. What you tell us now, Doctor, + explains the whole matter. I pity him sincerely. It must be something + awful for a man at a time like this not to be able to take his part in the + defense, especially when there are us women here. Why, it would pain me + less to see Jim brought in dead, than for him to show the white feather. + What can we do for the poor fellow?” + </p> + <p> + “Treat him just as usual. There is nothing else you can do, Mrs. Doolan. + Any tone of sympathy, still less of pity, would be the worst thing + possible. He is in the lowest depths at present; but if he finds by your + tone and manner that you regard him on the same footing as before, he will + gradually come round, and I hope that before the end of the siege he will + have opportunities of retrieving himself. Not under fire—that is + hopeless; but in other ways.” + </p> + <p> + “You may be sure we will do all we can, Doctor,” Mrs. Doolan said warmly; + “and there are plenty of ways he will be able to make himself most useful. + There is somebody wanted to look after all those syces and servants, and + it would be a comfort to us to have someone to talk to occasionally; + besides, all the children are fond of him.” + </p> + <p> + This sentiment was warmly echoed; and thus, when the determination at + which the men had arrived to cut Bathurst became known, there was + something like a feminine revolution. + </p> + <p> + “You may do as you like,” Mrs. Doolan said indignantly; “but if you think + that we are going to do anything so cruel and unjust, you are entirely + mistaken, I can tell you.” + </p> + <p> + Mrs. Rintoul was equally emphatic, and Mrs. Hunter quietly, but with as + much decision, protested. “I have always regarded Mr. Bathurst as a + friend,” she said, “and I shall continue to do so. It is very sad for him + that he cannot take part in the defense, but it is no more fair to blame + him than it would be to blame us, because we, too, are noncombatants.” + </p> + <p> + Isobel Hannay had taken no part in the first discussion among the ladies, + nor did she say anything now. + </p> + <p> + “It is cruel and unjust,” she said to herself, “but they only think as I + did. I was more cruel and unjust than they, for there was no talk of + danger then. I expressed my contempt of him because there was a suspicion + that he had showed cowardice ten years ago, while they have seen it shown + now when there is fearful peril. If they are cruel and unjust, what was + I?” + </p> + <p> + Later on the men gathered together at one end of the room, and talked over + the situation. + </p> + <p> + “Dr. Wade,” the Major said quietly, “I shall be obliged if you will go and + ask Mr. Bathurst to join us. He knows the people round here better than + any of us, and his opinion will be valuable.” + </p> + <p> + The Doctor, who had several times been in to see Bathurst, went to his + room. + </p> + <p> + “The Major wants you to join us, Bathurst; we are having a talk over + things, and he wishes to have your opinion. I had better tell you that as + to yourself the camp is divided into two parties. On one side are the + Major, Wilson, and myself, and all the ladies, who take, I need not say, a + common sense view of the matter, and recognize that you have done all a + man could do to overcome your constitutional nervousness, and that there + is no discredit whatever attached to you personally. The rest of the men, + I am sorry to say, at present take another view of the case, and are + disposed to show you the cold shoulder.” + </p> + <p> + “That, of course,” Bathurst said quietly; “as to the ladies' view of it, I + know that it is only the result of your good offices, Doctor.” + </p> + <p> + “Then you will come,” the Doctor said, pleased that Bathurst seemed less + depressed than he had expected. + </p> + <p> + “Certainly I will come, Doctor,” Bathurst said, rising; “the worst is over + now—everyone knows that I am a coward—that is what I have + dreaded. There is nothing else for me to be afraid of, and it is of no use + hiding myself.” + </p> + <p> + “We look quite at home here, Mr. Bathurst, don't we?” Mrs. Doolan said + cheerfully, as he passed her; “and I think we all feel a great deal more + comfortable than we did when you gave us your warning last night; the + anticipation is always worse than the reality.” + </p> + <p> + “Not always, I think, Mrs. Doolan,” he said quietly; “but you have + certainly made yourselves wonderfully at home, though your sewing is of a + more practical kind than that upon which you are ordinarily engaged.” + </p> + <p> + Then he passed on with the Doctor to the other end of the room. The Major + nodded as he came up. + </p> + <p> + “All right again now, Bathurst, I hope? We want your opinion, for you + know, I think, more of the Zemindars in this part of the country than any + of us. Of course, the question is, will they take part against us?” + </p> + <p> + “I am afraid they will, Major. I had hoped otherwise; but if it be true + that the Nana has gone—and as the other part of the message was + correct, I have no doubt this is so also—I am afraid they will be + carried away with the stream.” + </p> + <p> + “And you think they have guns?” + </p> + <p> + “I have not the least doubt of it; the number given up was a mere fraction + of those they were said to have possessed.” + </p> + <p> + “I had hoped the troops would have marched away after the lesson we gave + them this morning, but, so far as we can make out, there is no sign of + movement in their lines. However, they may start at daybreak tomorrow.” + </p> + <p> + “I will go out to see if you like, Major,” Bathurst said quietly. “I can + get native clothes from the servants, and I speak the language well enough + to pass as a native; so if you give me permission I will go out to the + lines and learn what their intentions are.” + </p> + <p> + “It would be a very dangerous undertaking,” the Major said gravely. + </p> + <p> + “I have no fear whatever of danger of that kind, Major; my nerves are + steady enough, except when there is a noise of firearms, and then, as you + all saw this morning, I cannot control them, do what I will. Risks of any + other kind I am quite prepared to undertake, but in this matter I think + the danger is very slight, the only difficulty being to get through the + line of sentries they have no doubt posted round the house. Once past + them, I think there is practically no risk whatever of their recognizing + me when made up as a native. The Doctor has, no doubt, got some iodine in + his surgery, and a coat of that will bring me to the right color.” + </p> + <p> + “Well, if you are ready to undertake it, I will not refuse,” the Major + said. “How would you propose to get out?” + </p> + <p> + “I noticed yesterday that the branches of one of the trees in the garden + extended beyond the top of the wall. I will climb up that and lower myself + on the other side by a rope; that is a very simple matter. The spot is + close to the edge of Mr. Hunter's compound, and I shall work my way + through the shrubbery till I feel sure I am beyond any sentries who may be + posted there; the chances are that they will not be thick anywhere, except + opposite the gate. By the way, Captain Forster, before I go I must thank + you for having risked your life to save mine this morning. I heard from + Mrs. Hunter that it was you and the Doctor who rushed forward and drew me + back.” + </p> + <p> + “It is not worth talking about,” Captain Forster said carelessly. “You + seemed bent on making a target of yourself; and as the Major's orders were + that everyone was to lie down, there was nothing for it but to remove + you.” + </p> + <p> + Bathurst turned to Dr. Wade. “Will you superintend my get up, Doctor?” + </p> + <p> + “Certainly,” the Doctor said, with alacrity. “I will guarantee that, with + the aid of my boy, I will turn you out so that no one would know you even + in broad daylight, to say nothing of the dark.” + </p> + <p> + A quarter of an hour sufficed to metamorphose Bathurst into an Oude + peasant. He did not return to the room, but, accompanied by the Doctor, + made his way to the tree he had spoken of. + </p> + <p> + “By the way, you have taken no arms,” the Doctor said suddenly. + </p> + <p> + “They would be useless, Doctor; if I am recognized I shall be killed; if I + am not discovered, and the chances are very slight of my being so, I shall + get back safely. By the way, we will tie some knots on that rope before I + let myself down. I used to be able to climb a rope without them, but I + doubt whether I could do so now.” + </p> + <p> + “Well, God bless you, lad, and bring you back safely! You may make as + light of it as you will, but it is a dangerous expedition. However, I am + glad you have undertaken it, come what may, for it has given you the + opportunity of showing you are not afraid of danger when it takes any + other form than that of firearms. There are plenty of men who would stand + up bravely enough in a fight, who would not like to undertake this task of + going out alone in the dark into the middle of these bloodthirsty + scoundrels. How long do you think you will be?” + </p> + <p> + “A couple of hours at the outside.” + </p> + <p> + “Well, at the end of an hour I shall be back here again. Don't be longer + than you can help, lad, for I shall be very anxious until you return.” + </p> + <p> + When the Doctor re-entered the house there was a chorus of questions: + </p> + <p> + “Has Mr. Bathurst started?” + </p> + <p> + “Why did you not bring him in here before he left? We should all have + liked to have said goodby to him.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, he has gone. I have seen him over the wall; and it was much better + that he should go without any fuss. He went off just as quietly and + unconcernedly as if he had been going out for an ordinary evening's walk. + Now I am going up onto the roof. I don't say we should hear any hubbub + down at the lines if he were discovered there, but we should certainly + hear a shout if he came across any of the sentries round the house.” + </p> + <p> + “Has he taken any arms, Doctor?” the Major asked. + </p> + <p> + “None whatever, Major. I asked him if he would not take pistols, but he + refused.” + </p> + <p> + “Well, I don't understand that,” Captain Forster remarked. “If I had gone + on such a business I would have taken a couple of revolvers. I am quite + ready to take my chance of being killed fighting, but I should not like to + be seized and hacked to pieces in cold blood. My theory is a man should + sell his life as dearly as he can.” + </p> + <p> + “That is the animal instinct, Forster,” the Doctor said sharply; “though I + don't say that I should not feel the same myself; but I question whether + Bathurst's is not a higher type of courage.” + </p> + <p> + “Well, I don't aspire to Bathurst's type of courage, Doctor,” Forster + said, with a short laugh. + </p> + <p> + But the Doctor did not answer. He had already turned away, and was making + for the stairs. + </p> + <p> + “May I go with you, Doctor?” Isobel Hannay said, following him. “It is + very hot down here.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes; come along, child; but there is no time to lose, for Bathurst must + be near where they are likely to have posted their sentries by this time.” + </p> + <p> + “Everything quiet, Wilson?” he asked the young subaltern, who, with + another, was on guard on the roof. + </p> + <p> + “Yes; we have heard nothing except a few distant shouts and noises out at + the lines. Round here there has been nothing moving, except that we heard + someone go out into the garden just now.” + </p> + <p> + “I went out with Bathurst,” the Doctor said. “He has gone in the disguise + of a native to the Sepoy lines, to find out what are their intentions.” + </p> + <p> + “I heard the talk over it, Doctor. I only came up on watch a few minutes + since. I thought it was most likely him when I heard the steps.” + </p> + <p> + “I hope he is beyond the sentries,” the Doctor said. “I have come up here + to listen.” + </p> + <p> + “I expect he is through them before this,” Wilson said confidently. “I + wish I could have gone with him; but of course it would not have been any + good. It is a beautiful night—isn't it, Miss Hannay?—and there + is scarcely any dew falling.” + </p> + <p> + “Now, you go off to your post in the corner, Wilson. Your instructions are + to listen for the slightest sound, and to assure us against the Sepoys + creeping up to the walls. We did not come up here to distract you from + your duties, or to gossip.” + </p> + <p> + “There are Richards and another posted somewhere in the garden,” Wilson + said. “Still, I suppose you are right, Doctor; but if you, Miss Hannay, + have come up to listen, come and sit in my corner; it is the one nearest + to the lines.” + </p> + <p> + “You may as well go and sit down, Isobel,” the Doctor said; “that is, if + you intend to stay up here long;” and they went across with Wilson to his + post. + </p> + <p> + “Shall I put one of these sandbags for you to sit on?” + </p> + <p> + “I would rather stand, thank you;” and they stood for some time silently + watching the fires in the lines. + </p> + <p> + “They are drawing pretty heavily on the wood stores,” the Doctor growled; + “there is a good deal more than the regulation allowance blazing in those + fires. I can make out a lot of figures moving about round them; no doubt + numbers of the peasants have come in.” + </p> + <p> + “Do you think Mr. Bathurst has got beyond the line of sentries?” Isobel + said, after standing perfectly quiet for some time. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, yes, a long way; probably he was through by the time we came up here. + They are not likely to post them more than fifty or sixty yards from the + wall; and, indeed, it is, as Bathurst pointed out to me, probable that + they are only thick near the gate. All they want to do is to prevent us + slipping away. I should think that Bathurst must be out near the lines by + this time.” + </p> + <p> + Isobel moved a few paces away from the others, and again stood listening. + </p> + <p> + “I suppose you do not think that there is any chance of an attack tonight, + Doctor?” Wilson asked, in low tones. + </p> + <p> + “Not in the least; the natives are not fond of night work. I expect they + are dividing the spoil and quarreling over it; anyhow, they have had + enough of it for today. They may intend to march away in the morning, or + they may have sent to Cawnpore to ask for orders, or they may have heard + from some of the Zemindars that they are coming in to join them—that + is what Bathurst has gone out to learn; but anyhow I do not think they + will attack us again with their present force.” + </p> + <p> + “I wish there were a few more of us,” Wilson said, “so that we could + venture on a sortie.” + </p> + <p> + “So do I, lad; but it is no use thinking about it as it is. We have to + wait; our fate is not in our own hands.” + </p> + <p> + “And you think matters look bad, Doctor?” + </p> + <p> + “I think they could hardly look worse. Unless the mutineers take it into + their heads to march away, there is, humanly speaking, but one chance for + us, and that is that Lawrence may thrash the Sepoys so completely at + Lucknow that he may be able to send out a force to bring us in. The + chances of that are next to nothing; for in addition to a very large Sepoy + force he has the population of Lucknow—one of the most turbulent in + India—on his hands. Ah, what is that?” + </p> + <p> + Two musket shots in quick succession from the Sepoy lines broke the + silence of the evening, and a startled exclamation burst from the girl + standing near them. + </p> + <p> + The Doctor went over to her. + </p> + <p> + “Do you think—do you think,” she said in a low, strained voice, + “that it was Bathurst?” + </p> + <p> + “Not at all. If they detected him, and I really do not see that there is a + chance of their doing so, disguised as he was, they would have seized him + and probably killed him, but there would be no firing. He has gone + unarmed, you know, and would offer no resistance. Those shots you heard + were doubtless the result of some drunken quarrel over the loot.” + </p> + <p> + “Do you really think so, Doctor?” + </p> + <p> + “I feel quite sure of it. If it had been Forster who had gone out, and he + had been detected, it would have been natural enough that we should hear + the sound of something like a battle. In the first place, he would have + defended himself desperately, and, in the next, he might have made his way + through them and escaped; but, as I said, with Bathurst there would be no + occasion for their firing.” + </p> + <p> + “Why didn't he come in to say goodby before he went? that is what I wanted + to ask you, Doctor, and why I came up here. I wanted to have spoken to + him, if only for a moment, before he started. I tried to catch his eye as + he went out of the room with you, but he did not even look at me. It will + be so hard if he never comes back, to know that he went away without my + having spoken to him again. I did try this morning to tell him that I was + sorry for what I said, but he would not listen to me.” + </p> + <p> + “You will have an opportunity of telling him when he comes back, if you + want to, or of showing him so by your manner, which would be, perhaps, + less painful to both of you.” + </p> + <p> + “I don't care about pain to myself,” the girl said. “I have been unjust, + and deserve it.” + </p> + <p> + “I don't think he considers you unjust. I did, and told you so. He feels + what he considers the disgrace so much that it seems to him perfectly + natural he should be despised.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, but I want him to see that he is not despised,” she said quickly. + “You don't understand, Doctor.” + </p> + <p> + “I do understand perfectly, my dear; at least, I think—I think I do; + I see that you want to put yourself straight with him, which is very right + and proper, especially placed as we all are; but I would not do or say + anything hastily. You have spoken hastily once, you see, and made a mess + of it. I should be careful how I did it again, unless, of course,” and he + stopped. + </p> + <p> + “Unless what, Doctor?” Isobel asked shyly, after a long pause. But there + was no reply; and looking round she saw that her companion had moved + quietly away and had joined Wilson at his post. She stood for a few + minutes in the same attitude, and then moved quietly across the staircase + in the center of the terrace, and went down to the party below. A short + time later the Doctor followed her, and, taking his rifle, went out into + the garden with Captain Doolan, who assisted him in climbing the tree, and + handed his gun up to him. The Doctor made his way out on the branch to the + spot where it extended beyond the wall, and there sat, straining his eyes + into the darkness. Half an hour passed, and then he heard a light footfall + on the sandy soil. + </p> + <p> + “Is that you, Bathurst?” he whispered. + </p> + <p> + “All right, Doctor;” and a minute later Bathurst sat on the branch beside + him. + </p> + <p> + “Well, what's your news?” + </p> + <p> + “Very bad, Doctor; they expect the Rajah Por Sing, who, it seems, is the + leader of the party in this district, and several other Zemindars, to be + here with guns tomorrow or next day. The news from Cawnpore was true.. The + native troops mutinied and marched away, but were joined by Nana Sahib and + his force, and he persuaded them to return and attack the whites in their + intrenchments at Cawnpore, as they would not be well received at Delhi + unless they had properly accomplished their share of the work of rooting + out the Feringhees.” + </p> + <p> + “The infernal scoundrel!” the Doctor exclaimed; “after pretending for + years to be our best friend. I'm disgusted to think that I have drunk his + champagne a dozen times. However, that makes little difference to us now, + your other news is the most important. We could have resisted the Sepoys + for a month; but if they bring up guns there can be but one ending to it.” + </p> + <p> + “That is so, Doctor. The only hope I can see is that they may find our + resistance so obstinate as to be glad to grant us terms of surrender.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, there is that chance,” the Doctor agreed; “but history shows there + is but little reliance to be placed upon native oaths.” + </p> + <p> + Bathurst was silent; his own experience of the natives had taught him the + same lesson. + </p> + <p> + “It is a poor hope,” he said, after a while; “but it is the only one, so + far as I can see.” + </p> + <p> + Not another word was spoken as they descended the tree and walked across + to the house. + </p> + <p> + “Never mind about changing your things, come straight in.” + </p> + <p> + “Our scout has returned,” the Doctor said, as he entered the room. There + was a general exclamation of gladness on the part of the ladies who had + not retired. + </p> + <p> + “I am very glad to see you safe back, Mr. Bathurst,” Mrs. Hunter said, + going up to him and taking his hand. “We have all been very anxious since + you left.” + </p> + <p> + “The danger was very slight, Mrs. Hunter. I only wish I had brought you + back the news that the native lines were deserted and the mutineers in + full march for Delhi and Lucknow.” + </p> + <p> + “I was afraid you would hardly bring that news, Mr. Bathurst; it was + almost too good to hope for. However, we are all glad that you are back. + Are we not, Isobel?” + </p> + <p> + “We are indeed, Mr. Bathurst, though as yet I can hardly persuade myself + that it is you in that get up.” + </p> + <p> + “I think there is no doubt of my identity. Can you tell me where you uncle + is, Miss Hannay? I have to make my report to him.” + </p> + <p> + “He is on the roof. There is a sort of general gathering of our defenders + there.” + </p> + <p> + Two lamps had been placed in the center of the terrace, and round these + the little garrison were grouped, some sitting on boxes, others lying on + mats, almost all smoking. Bathurst was greeted heartily by the Major and + Wilson as soon as he was recognized. + </p> + <p> + “I am awfully glad to see you back,” Wilson said, shaking him warmly by + the hand. “I wish I could have gone with you. Two together does not seem + so bad, but I should not like to start out by myself as you did.” + </p> + <p> + There was a hearty cordiality in the young fellow's voice that was very + pleasant to Bathurst. + </p> + <p> + “We have all our gifts, as Hawkeye used to say, as I have no doubt you + remember, Wilson. Such gifts as I have lay in the way of solitary work, I + fancy.” + </p> + <p> + “Now, light a cheroot, Bathurst,” the Major said, “and drink off this + tumbler of brandy and soda, and then let us hear your story.” + </p> + <p> + “The story is simple enough, Major. I got through without difficulty. The + sentries are some distance apart round the garden wall. As soon as I + discovered by the sound of their footsteps where they were, it was easy + enough to get through them. Then I made a longish detour, and came down on + the lines from the other side. There was no occasion for concealment then. + Numbers of the country people had come in, and were gathered round the + Sepoys' fires, and I was able to move about amongst them, and listen to + the conversation without the smallest hindrance. + </p> + <p> + “The Sepoys were loudly expressing their dissatisfaction at their officers + leading them against the house today, when they had no means of either + battering down the walls or scaling them. Then there was a general opinion + that treachery was at work; for how else should the Europeans have known + they were going to rise that morning, and so moved during the night into + the house? There was much angry recrimination and quarreling, and many + expressed their regret they had not marched straight to Cawnpore after + burning the bungalows. + </p> + <p> + “All this was satisfactory; but I learned that Por Sing and several other + Zemindars had already sent in assurances that they were wholly with them, + and would be here, with guns to batter down the walls, some time + tomorrow.” + </p> + <p> + “That is bad news, indeed,” the Major said gravely, when he had finished. + “Of course, when we heard that Nana Sahib had thrown in his lot with the + mutineers, it was probable that many of the landowners would go the same + way; but if the Sepoys had marched off they might not have attacked us on + their own account. Now we know that the Sepoys are going to stay, and that + they will have guns, it alters our position altogether.” + </p> + <p> + There was a murmur of assent. + </p> + <p> + “I should tell you before you talk the matter over further,” Bathurst went + on, “that during the last hour some hundreds of peasants have taken up + their posts round the house in addition to the Sepoy sentries. I came back + with one party about a hundred strong. They are posted a couple of hundred + yards or so in front of the gate. I slipped away from them in the dark and + made my way here.” + </p> + <p> + “Well, gentlemen, what do you think we had better do?” the Major said; “we + are all in the same boat, and I should like to have your opinions. We may + defend this house successfully for days—possibly we may even tire + them out—but on the other hand they may prove too strong for us. If + the wall were breached we could hardly hope to defend it, and, indeed, if + they constructed plenty of ladders they could scale it at night in a score + of places. We must, therefore, regard the house as our citadel, close up + the lower windows and doors with sandbags, and defend it to the last. + Still, if they are determined, the lookout is not a very bright one.” + </p> + <p> + “I am in favor of our cutting our way out, Major,” Captain Forster said; + “if we are cooped up here, we must, as you say, in the long run be + beaten.” + </p> + <p> + “That would be all very well, Captain Forster, if we were all men,” Mr. + Hunter said. “There are sixteen of us and there are in all eighteen + horses, for I and Farquharson have two each; but there are eight women and + fourteen children; so all the horses would have to carry double. We + certainly could not hope to escape from them with our horses so laden; and + if they came up with us, what fighting could we do with women behind our + saddles? Moreover, we certainly could not leave the servants, who have + been true to us, to the mercy of the Sepoys.” + </p> + <p> + “Besides, where could we go?” the Doctor asked. “The garrison at Cawnpore, + we know, are besieged by overwhelming numbers. We do not know much as to + the position at Lucknow, but certainly the Europeans are immensely + outnumbered there, and I think we may assume that they are also besieged. + It is a very long distance either to Agra or to Allahabad; and with the + whole country up in arms against us, and the cavalry here at our heels, + the prospect seems absolutely hopeless. What do you think, Doolan? You and + Rintoul have your wives here, and you have children. I consider that the + question concerns you married men more than us.” + </p> + <p> + “It is a case of the frying pan and the fire, as far as I can see, Doctor. + At any rate, here we have got walls to light behind, and food for weeks, + and plenty of ammunition. I am for selling our lives as dearly as we can + here rather than go outside to be chased like jackals.” + </p> + <p> + “I agree with you, Doolan,” Captain Rintoul said. “Here we may be able to + make terms with them, but once outside the walls we should be at the + scoundrels' mercy. If it were not for the women and children I should + agree entirely with Forster that our best plan would be to throw open our + gates and make a dash for it, keeping together as long as we could, and + then, if necessary, separating and trying to make our way down to Agra or + Allahabad as best we could; but with ladies that does not seem to be + possible.” + </p> + <p> + The opinion of the married civilians was entirely in accord with that of + Mr. Hunter. + </p> + <p> + “But what hope is there of defending this place in the long run?” Captain + Forster said. “If I saw any chance at all I should be quite willing to + wait; but I would infinitely rather sally out at once and go for them and + be killed than wait here day after day and perhaps week after week, seeing + one's fate drawing nearer inch by inch. What do you say, Bathurst? We + haven't had your opinion yet.” + </p> + <p> + “I do not think that the defense is so hopeless as you suppose, although I + admit that the chances are greatly against us,” Bathurst said quietly. “I + think there is a hope of tiring the natives out. The Sepoys know well + enough there can be no great amount of loot here, while they think that + were they at Cawnpore, at Lucknow, or still more at Delhi, their chances + of plunder would be much greater. Moreover, I think that men in their + position, having offended, as it were, without hope of pardon, would + naturally desire to flock together. There is comfort and encouragement in + numbers. Therefore, I am sure they will very speedily become impatient if + they do not meet with success, and would be inclined to grant terms rather + than waste time here. + </p> + <p> + “It is the same thing with the native gentry. They will want to be off to + Lucknow or Delhi, where they will know more how things are going, and + where, no doubt, they reckon upon obtaining posts of importance and + increased possessions under the new order of things. Therefore, I think, + they, as well as the Sepoys, are likely, if they find the task longer and + more difficult than they expect, to be ready to grant terms. I have no + great faith in native oaths. Still they might be kept. + </p> + <p> + “Captain Forster's proposal I regard as altogether impracticable. We are + something like two hundred and fifty miles from the nearest British post + where we could hope to find refuge, and with the horses carrying double, + the troopers at our heels directly we start, and the country hostile, I + see no chance whatever, not a vestige of one, of our getting safely away. + </p> + <p> + “But there is a third alternative by which some might escape; it is, that + we should make our way out on foot, break up into parties of twos and + threes; steal or fight our way through the sentries, and then for each + party to shift for itself, making its way as best it can, traveling by + night and lying up in woods or plantations by day; getting food at times + from friendly natives, and subsisting, for the most part, upon what might + be gathered in the fields. In that way some might escape, but the + suffering and hardships of the women and children would be terrible.” + </p> + <p> + “I agree with you,” Mr. Hunter said; “such a journey would be frightful to + contemplate, and I don't think, in our case, that my wife could possibly + perform such a journey; still, some might do so. At any rate, I think the + chances are better than they would be were we to ride out in a body. I + should suggest, Major, when the crisis seems to be approaching—that + is, when it is clear that we can't defend ourselves much longer—it + would be fair that each should be at liberty to try to get out and make + down the country.” + </p> + <p> + “Certainly,” the Major agreed; “we are in a position of men on board a + sinking ship with the boats gone; we should try to the end to save the + ship, but when all hope of doing that is over, each may try to get to + shore as he best can. As long as the house can be defended, all must + remain and bear their share in the struggle, but when we decide that it is + but a question of hours, all who choose will be at liberty to try to + escape.” + </p> + <p> + “It will be vastly more difficult then than now,” Captain Forster said; + “Bathurst made his way out tonight without difficulty, but they will be a + great deal more vigilant when they know we cannot hold out much longer. I + don't see how it would be possible for women and children to get through + them.” + </p> + <p> + “We might then adopt your scheme, to a certain extent, Forster,” Major + Hannay said. “We could mount, sally out suddenly, break through their + pickets, and as soon as we are beyond them scatter; those who like can try + to make their way down on horseback, those who prefer it try to do so on + foot. That would at least give us an alternative should the siege be + pushed on to the last, and we find ourselves unable to make terms.” + </p> + <p> + There was general assent to the Major's proposal, which seemed to offer + better chances than any. There was the hope that the mutineers might tire + of the siege and march away; that if they pressed it, terms might be at + last obtained from them, and that, failing everything else, the garrison + might yet make their way down country. + </p> + <p> + “As there is evidently no chance of an attack during the night,” the Major + said, “we will divide into two watches and relieve each other every four + hours; that will give two as lookouts on the roof and six in the + inclosure. As you are senior officer next to myself, Doolan, you will take + charge of one watch; I shall myself take charge of the other. Forster and + Wilson be with me, Rintoul and Richards with you. Mr. Hardy, will you and + the other gentlemen divide your numbers into two watches? Dr. Wade counts + as a combatant until his hospital begins to fill.” + </p> + <p> + “I fancy he may be counted as a combatant all through,” the Doctor + muttered. + </p> + <p> + “Tomorrow morning,” the Major went on, “we will continue the work of + filling sandbags. There are still a large number of empty bags on hand. We + shall want them for all the lower windows and doors, and the more there + are of them the better; and we must also keep a supply in readiness to + make a retrenchment if they should breach the wall. Now, Mr. Hunter, as + soon as you have made out your list my watch can go on duty, and I should + advise the others to turn in without delay.” + </p> + <p> + When the ladies were informed that half the men were going on watch, Mrs. + Doolan said, “I have an amendment to propose, Major. Women's ears are just + as keen as men's, and I propose that we supply the sentries on the roof. I + will volunteer for one.” + </p> + <p> + The whole of the ladies at once volunteered. + </p> + <p> + “There is no occasion for so many,” Mrs. Doolan said; “and I propose that + tonight, at any rate, I should take the first watch with one of the Miss + Hunters, and that Miss Hannay and the other should take the second. That + will leave all the gentlemen available for the watch in the inclosure.” + </p> + <p> + The proposal was agreed to, and in a short time the first watch had taken + their station, and the rest of the garrison lay down to rest. + </p> + <p> + The night passed off quietly. The first work at which the Major set the + garrison in the morning was to form six wooden stages against the wall. + One by the gate, one against the wall at the other end, and two at each of + the long sides of the inclosure. They were twelve feet in height, which + enabled those upon them to stand head and shoulders above the level of the + wall. + </p> + <p> + When these were completed the whole of the garrison, including the ladies + and native servants, again set to work filling sandbags with earth. As + fast as they were finished they were carried in and piled two deep against + the lower windows, and three deep against the doors, only one small door + being left undefended, so as to allow a passage in and out of the house. + Bags were piled in readiness for closing this also in case of necessity. + </p> + <p> + Mrs. Rintoul and another lady had volunteered for a third watch on the + roof, so that each watch would go on duty once every twelve hours. The + whole of the men, therefore, were available for work below. + </p> + <p> + A scattered fire was opened at the house soon after daybreak, and was kept + up without intermission from bushes and other cover; but the watchers on + the roof, seated behind the sandbags at opposite angles, were well under + shelter, peering out occasionally through the crevices between the bags to + see that no general movement was taking place among the enemy. + </p> + <p> + About midday there was a desultory discharge of firearms from the native + lines; and the Major, on ascending to the roof, saw a procession of + elephants and men approaching the camp. + </p> + <p> + “I expect there are guns there,” he muttered, “and they are going to begin + in earnest. Ladies, you are relieved of duty at present. I expect we shall + be hearing from those fellows soon, and we must have someone up here who + can talk back to them.” + </p> + <p> + Accordingly the Doctor and Mr. Farquharson, who was the best shot among + the civilians, took the places of the ladies on the roof. Half an hour + later the Major went up again. + </p> + <p> + “They have four cannon,” the Doctor said. “There they are, on that slight + rise to the left of the lines. I should fancy they are about eight hundred + yards away. Do you see, there is a crowd gathering behind them? Our rifles + will carry that distance easily enough, I think. You might as well let us + have three or four more up here.. The two lads are both fair shots, and + Hunter was considered a good shikari some years ago. We can drive their + cannon off that rise; the farther we make them take up their post the + better, but even at that distance their shooting will be wild. The guns + are no doubt old ones, and, as likely as not, the shot won't fit. At any + rate, though they may trouble us, they will do no serious harm till they + establish a battery at pretty close quarters.” + </p> + <p> + The Major went down, and the two subalterns and Mr. Hunter joined the + Doctor on the roof. + </p> + <p> + Ten minutes later the boom of four guns in quick succession was heard, and + the party below stopped for a moment at their work as they heard the sound + of shot rushing through the air overhead; then came five shots in answer + from the parapet. Again and again the rifles spoke out, and then the + Doctor shouted down to those in the courtyard, “They have had enough of it + already, and are bringing up the elephants to move the cannon back. Now, + boys,” he said to the subalterns, “an elephant is an easier mark than a + tiger; aim carefully, and blaze away as quickly as you like.” + </p> + <p> + For five minutes a rapid fire was kept up; then Wilson went below. + </p> + <p> + “The Doctor asked me to tell you, sir,” he said to the Major, “that the + guns have been removed. There has been great confusion among the natives, + and we can see with our glasses eight or ten bodies left on the ground. + One of the elephants turned and went off at full speed among the crowd, + and we fancy some of the others were hit. There was great trouble in + getting them to come up to the guns. The Doctor says it is all over for + the present.” + </p> + <p> + Two other large parties with elephants were seen to come up to the native + lines in the course of the afternoon. The defenders of the roof had now + turned their attention to their foes in the gardens around, and the fire + thence was gradually suppressed, until by evening everything was quiet. + </p> + <p> + By this time the work of filling the sandbags was completed; the doors and + windows had been barricaded, and a large pile of bags lay in the inclosure + ready for erection at any threatened point. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0015" id="link2HCH0015"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br><br><br><br> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XV. + </h2> + <p> + When the party met at dinner they were for a time somewhat silent, for all + were exhausted by their hard work under a blazing sun, but their spirits + rose under their surroundings. + </p> + <p> + The native servants had laid the table with as scrupulous care as usual; + and, except that there was no display of flowers, no change was + observable. + </p> + <p> + All had dressed after the work was over, and the men were in white drill, + and the ladies had, from custom, put on light evening gowns. + </p> + <p> + The cook had prepared an excellent dinner, and as the champagne went round + no stranger would have supposed that the party had met under unusual + circumstances. The Doctor and the two subalterns were unaffectedly gay, + and as the rest all made an effort to be cheerful, the languor that had + marked the commencement of the dinner soon wore off. + </p> + <p> + “Wilson and Richards are becoming quite sportsmen,” the Doctor said. “They + have tried their hands at tigers but could hardly have expected to take + part in elephant shooting. They can't quite settle between themselves as + to which it was who sent the Rajah's elephant flying among the crowd. Both + declare they aimed at that special beast. So, as there is no deciding the + point, we must consider the honor as divided.” + </p> + <p> + “It was rather hard on us,” Isobel said, “to be kept working below instead + of being up there seeing what was going on. But I consider we quite did + our full share towards the defense today. My hands are quite sore with + sewing up the mouths of those rough bags. I think the chief honors that + way lie with Mrs. Rintoul. I am sure she sewed more bags than any of us. I + had no idea that you were such a worker, Mrs. Rintoul.” + </p> + <p> + “I used to be a quick worker, Miss Hannay, till lately. I have not touched + a needle since I came out to India.” + </p> + <p> + “I should recommend you to keep it up. Mrs. Rintoul,” the Doctor said. “It + has done you more good than all my medicines. I don't believe I have + prescribed for you for the last month, and I haven't seen you looking so + well since you came out.” + </p> + <p> + “I suppose I have not had time to feel ill, Doctor,” Mrs. Rintoul said, + with a slight smile; “all this has been a sort of tonic.” + </p> + <p> + “And a very useful one, Mrs. Rintoul. We are all of us the better for a + little stirring up sometimes.” + </p> + <p> + Captain Forster had, as usual, secured a place next to Isobel Hannay. He + had been near her all day, carrying the bags as he filled them to her to + sew up. Bathurst was sitting at the other end of the table, joining but + little in the conversation. + </p> + <p> + “I thought Bathurst was going to faint again when the firing began, Miss + Hannay,” Captain Forster said, in a low voice. “It was quite funny to see + him give a little start each shot that was fired, and his face was as + white as my jacket. I never saw such a nervous fellow.” + </p> + <p> + “You know he cannot help it, Captain Forster,” Isobel said indignantly. “I + don't think it is right to make fun of him for what is a great + misfortune.” + </p> + <p> + “I am not making fun of him, Miss Hannay. I am pitying him.” + </p> + <p> + “It did not sound like it,” Isobel said. “I don't think you can understand + it, Captain Forster; it must be terrible to be like that.” + </p> + <p> + “I quite agree with you there. I know I should drown myself or put a + bullet through my head if I could not show ordinary courage with a lot of + ladies going on working quietly round me.” + </p> + <p> + “You must remember that Mr. Bathurst showed plenty of courage in going out + among the mutineers last night.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, he did that very well; but you see, he talks the language so + thoroughly that, as he said himself, there was very little risk in it.” + </p> + <p> + “I don't like you to talk so, Captain Forster,” Isobel said quietly. “I do + not see much of Mr. Bathurst. I have not spoken to him half a dozen times + in the last month; but both my uncle and Dr. Wade have a high opinion of + him, and do not consider that he should be personally blamed for being + nervous under fire. I feel very sorry for him, and would much rather that + you did not make remarks like that about him. We have all our weak points, + and, no doubt, many of them are a good deal worse than a mere want of + nerve.” + </p> + <p> + “Your commands shall be obeyed, Miss Hannay. I did not know that Bathurst + was a protege of the Major's as well as of the estimable Doctor, or I + would have said nothing against him.” + </p> + <p> + “I don't think Mr. Bathurst is the sort of man to be anyone's protege, + Captain Forster,” Isobel said coldly. “However, I think we had better + change the subject.” + </p> + <p> + This Captain Forster did easily and adroitly. He had no special feeling + against Bathurst save a contempt for his weakness; and as he had met him + but once or twice at the Major's since he came to the station, he had not + thought of him in the light of a rival. + </p> + <p> + Just as dinner was over Richards and one of the civilians came down from + the terrace. + </p> + <p> + “I think that there is something up, Major. I can hear noises somewhere + near where Mr. Hunter's bungalow was.” + </p> + <p> + “What sort of noises, Richards?” + </p> + <p> + “There is a sort of murmur, as if there were a good many men there.” + </p> + <p> + “Well, gentlemen, we had better go to our posts,” the Major said. “Doolan, + please place your watch on the platforms by the wall. I will take my party + up onto the terrace. Doctor, will you bring up some of those rockets you + made the other day? We must try and find out what they are doing.” + </p> + <p> + As soon as he gained the terrace with his party, the Major requested + everyone to remain perfectly still, and going forward to the parapet + listened intently. In three or four minutes he returned to the others. + </p> + <p> + “There is a considerable body of men at work there,” he said. “I can hear + muffled sounds like digging, and once or twice a sharp click, as if a + spade struck a stone. I am very much afraid they are throwing up a battery + there. I was in hopes they would have begun in the open, because we could + have commanded the approaches; but if they begin among the trees, they can + come in and out without our seeing them, and bring up their guns by the + road without our being able to interfere with them. Mr. Bathurst, will you + take down word to Captain Doolan to put his men on the platforms on that + side. Tell him that I am going to throw up a rocket, as I believe they are + erecting a battery near Hunter's bungalow, and that his men are to be + ready to give them a volley if they can make them out. Tell them not to + expose themselves too much; for if they really are at work there no doubt + they have numbers of men posted in the shrubs all about to keep down our + fire. Now, gentlemen, we will all lie down by the parapet. Take those + spare rifles, and fire as quickly as you can while the light of the rocket + lasts. Now, Mr. Wilson, we will get you to send them up. The rest of you + had better get in the corner and stoop down behind the sandbags; you can + lay your rifles on them, so as to be able to fire as soon as you have lit + the second rocket.” + </p> + <p> + The Doctor soon came up with the rockets; he had made three dozen the week + before, and a number of blue lights, for the special purpose of detecting + any movement that the enemy might make at night. + </p> + <p> + “I will fire them myself,” he said, as Wilson offered to take them. “I + have had charge of the fireworks in a score of fetes and that sort of + thing, and am a pretty good hand at it. There, we will lean them against + the sandbags. That is about it. Now, are you all ready, Major?” + </p> + <p> + “All ready!” replied the Major. + </p> + <p> + The Doctor placed the end of his lighted cheroot against the touch paper, + there was a momentary pause, then a rushing sound, and the rocket soared + high in the air, and then burst, throwing out four or five white + fireballs, which lit up clearly the spot they were watching. + </p> + <p> + “There they are!” the Major exclaimed; “just to the right of the bungalow; + there are scores of them.” + </p> + <p> + The rifles, both from the terrace and the platforms below, cracked out in + rapid succession, and another rocket flew up into the air and burst. + Before its light had faded out, each of the defenders had fired his four + shots. Shouts and cries from the direction in which they fired showed that + many of the bullets had told, whilst almost immediately a sharp fire broke + out from the bushes round them. + </p> + <p> + “Don't mind the fellows in the shrubs,” the Major said, “but keep up your + fire on the battery. We know its exact position now, though we cannot + actually make them out.” + </p> + <p> + “Let them wait while I go down and get a bit of phosphorus,” the Doctor + said. “I have some in the surgery. They will only throw away their fire in + the dark without it.” + </p> + <p> + He soon returned, and when all the fore and back sights had been rubbed by + the phosphorus the firing recommenced, and the Doctor sent Wilson down + with the phosphorus to the men on the platforms facing the threatened + point. + </p> + <p> + Bathurst was returning, after having given the message to Captain Doolan, + when Mrs. Hunter met him in the passage. She put her hand kindly on his + shoulder. + </p> + <p> + “Now, Mr. Bathurst, if you will take my advice you will remain quietly + here. The Doctor tells me they are going to open fire, and it is not the + least use your going there exposing yourself to be shot when you know that + you will be of no use. You showed us yesterday that you could be of use in + other ways, and I have no doubt you will have opportunities of doing so + again. I can assure you none of us will think any the worse of you for not + being able to struggle against a nervous affliction that gives you + infinite pain. If they were attacking it would be different; I know you + would be wanting to take your share then.” + </p> + <p> + “Thank you, Mrs. Hunter,” he said, “but I must go up. I grant that I shall + be of no use, but at least I will take any chance that the others run of + being shot. A man does not flinch from a painful operation, and, whatever + the pain, it has to be faced. I may get used to it in time; but whether I + do or not I must go through it, though I do not say it doesn't hurt.” + </p> + <p> + At this moment the rattle of musketry broke out above. Bathurst gave a + violent start, and a low cry as of pain; then he rushed past Mrs. Hunter + and up the staircase to the terrace, when he staggered rather than walked + forward to the parapet, and threw himself down beside two figures who were + in the act of firing. + </p> + <p> + “Is that you, Bathurst?” the Major's voice asked. “Mind, man, don't lift + your head above the sandbags in that way. There, you had best lie quiet; + the natives have no idea of attacking, and it is of no use throwing away + valuable ammunition by firing unless your hand is steady.” + </p> + <p> + But Bathurst did not hear, and remained with his head above the line of + sandbags until the Major put his hand on his shoulder and forced him down. + He might have put his hands over his ears to deaden the sound—for in + the darkness no one would have seen the action—but he would not do + so, but with clenched teeth and quivering nerves lay there until the Major + said, “I fancy we have stopped them working. Now, Doctor, do you, Hunter, + Bathurst, and Farquharson go and lie down for four hours, when I will send + for you to take our places. Before you lie down will you tell Doolan to + send half his party in? Of course you will lie down in your clothes, ready + to fall in at your posts at a moment's notice.” + </p> + <p> + “Let me send another rocket up first, Major, to see what they are doing. + We can sleep tomorrow in the daytime; they won't dare to work under our + fire then. Now, get ready, gentlemen, and don't throw away a shot, if they + are still working there.” + </p> + <p> + The light of the rocket showed that there were now no natives at the spot + where they had been seen at work. + </p> + <p> + “I thought it would be too hot for them, Major, at such close quarters as + these. We must have played the mischief with them.” + </p> + <p> + “All the better, Doctor; we will send a few shots there occasionally to + show them we have not forgotten them. But the principal thing will be to + keep our ears open to see that they don't bring up ladders and try a + rush.” + </p> + <p> + “I think there is no fear of that tonight, Major. They would not have set + to work at the battery if they had any idea of trying to scale the wall + with ladders. That will come later on; but I don't think you will be + troubled any more tonight, except by these fellows firing away from the + bushes, and I should think they would get tired of wasting their + ammunition soon. It is fortunate we brought all the spare ammunition in + here.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, they only had ten rounds of ball cartridge, and that must be nearly + used up by this time. They will have to make up their cartridges in + future, and cast their bullets, unless they can get a supply from some of + the other mutineers.” + </p> + <p> + “Well, you will send for us in four hours, Major?” + </p> + <p> + “You need not be afraid of my forgetting.” + </p> + <p> + Dawn was just breaking when the relief were called up; the firing had died + away, and all was quiet. + </p> + <p> + “You will take command here, Rintoul,” the Major said. “I should keep + Farquharson up here, if I were you, and leave the Doctor and Bathurst to + look after things in general. I think, Doctor, it would be as well if we + appointed Bathurst in charge of the general arrangements of the house. We + have a good amount of stores, but the servants will waste them if they are + not looked after. I should put them on rations, Bathurst; and there might + be regular rations of things served out for us too; then it would fall in + your province to see that the syces water and feed the horses. You will + examine the well regularly, and note whether there is any change in the + look of the water. I think you will find plenty to do.” + </p> + <p> + “Thank you, Major,” Bathurst said. “I appreciate your kindness, and for + the present, at any rate, will gladly undertake the work of looking after + the stores and servants; but there is one thing I have been thinking of, + and which I should like to speak to you about at once, if you could spare + a minute or two before you turn in.” + </p> + <p> + “What is that, Bathurst?” + </p> + <p> + “I think that we are agreed, Major, that though we may hold this place for + a time, sooner or later we must either surrender or the place be carried + by storm.” + </p> + <p> + Major Hannay nodded. + </p> + <p> + “That is what it must come to, Bathurst. If they will at last grant us + terms, well and good; if not, we must either try to escape or die + fighting.” + </p> + <p> + “It is about the escape I have been thinking, Major; as our position grows + more and more desperate they will close round us, and although we might + have possibly got through last night, our chances of doing so when they + have once broken into the inclosure and begin to attack the house itself + are very slight. A few of us who can speak the language well might + possibly in disguise get away, but it would be impossible for the bulk of + us to do so.” + </p> + <p> + “I quite see that, Bathurst.” + </p> + <p> + “My proposal is, Major, that we should begin at once to mine; that is, to + drive a gallery from the cellar, and to carry it on steadily as far as we + can. I should say that we have ten days or a fortnight before us before + matters get to an extremity, and in that time we ought to be able to get, + working night and day, from fifty to a hundred yards beyond the wall, + aiming at a clump of bushes. There is a large one in Farquharson's + compound, about a hundred yards off. Then, when things get to the worst, + we can work upwards, and come out on a dark night. We might leave a long + fuse burning in the magazine, so that there should be an explosion an hour + or two after we had left. There is enough powder there to bring the house + down, and the Sepoys might suppose that we had all been buried in the + ruins.” + </p> + <p> + “I think the idea is a very good one, Bathurst. What do you think, + Doctor?” + </p> + <p> + “Capital,” the Doctor said. “It is a light sandy soil, and we should be + able to get through it at a pretty good rate. How many can work together, + do you think, Bathurst?” + </p> + <p> + “I should say two of us in each shift, to drive, and, if necessary, prop + the roof, with some of the natives to carry out the earth. If we have + three shifts, each shift would go on twice in the twenty-four hours; that + would be four hours on and eight hours off.” + </p> + <p> + “Will you take charge of the operation, Bathurst?” + </p> + <p> + “With pleasure, Major.” + </p> + <p> + “Very well then. You shall have with you Wilson and Richards and the three + youngest of the civilians, Saunderson, Austin, and Herbert. You six will + be relieved from other duty except when the enemy threaten an attack. I + will put down Saunderson and Austin together. Which of the others would + you like to have with you?” + </p> + <p> + “I will take Wilson, sir.” + </p> + <p> + “Very well, then, Richards and Herbert will make the third party. After + breakfast we can pick out the twelve strongest of the natives. I will tell + them that they have to work, but that they will be each paid half a rupee + a day in addition to their ordinary wages. Then you will give a general + supervision to the work, Bathurst, in addition to your own share in it?” + </p> + <p> + “Certainly, Major, I will take general charge of it.” + </p> + <p> + So at breakfast the Major explained the plan agreed upon. The five men + chosen at once expressed their willingness to undertake the work, and the + offer of half a rupee extra a day was sufficient to induce twelve of the + servants to volunteer for it. The Major went down to the cellars and fixed + upon the spot at which the work should begin; and Bathurst and Wilson, + taking some of the intrenching tools from the storeroom, began to break + through the wall without delay. + </p> + <p> + “I like this,” Wilson said. “It is a thousand times better than sitting up + there waiting till they choose to make an attack. How wide shall we make + it?” + </p> + <p> + “As narrow as we can for one to pass along at a time,” Bathurst said. “The + narrower it is, the less trouble we shall have with the roof.” + </p> + <p> + “But only one will be able to work at a time in that case.” + </p> + <p> + “That will be quite enough,”. Bathurst said. “It will be hot work and + hard. We will relieve each other every five minutes or so.” + </p> + <p> + A very short time sufficed to break through the wall. + </p> + <p> + “Thank goodness, it is earth,” Wilson said, thrusting a crowbar through + the opening as soon as it was made. + </p> + <p> + “I had no fear of its being rock, Wilson. If it had been, they would not + have taken the trouble to have walled the sides of the cellar. The soil is + very deep all over here. The natives have to line their wells thirty or + forty feet down.” + </p> + <p> + The enemy were quiet all day, but the garrison thought it likely that, + warned by the lesson of the night before, they were erecting a battery + some distance farther back, masked by the trees, and that until it was + ready to open fire they would know nothing about it. + </p> + <p> + “So you have turned miner, Mr. Wilson?” Isobel Hannay said to him as, + after a change and a bath, he came in to get his lunch. + </p> + <p> + “I calculate I have lost half a stone in weight, Miss Hannay. If I were to + go on at this for a month or two there would be nothing left of me.” + </p> + <p> + “And how far did you drive the hole?” + </p> + <p> + “Gallery, Miss Hannay; please call it a gallery, it sounds so much better. + We got in five yards. I should hardly have believed it possible, but + Bathurst is a tremendous fellow to work. He uses a pick as if he had been + a sapper all his life. We kept the men pretty hard at work, I can tell + you, carrying up the earth. Richards is at work now, and I bet him five + rupees that he and Herbert don't drive as far as we did.” + </p> + <p> + “There is not much use in betting now, Mr. Wilson,” Isobel said sadly. + </p> + <p> + “No, I suppose not, Miss Hannay; but it gives a sort of interest to one's + work. I have blistered my hands horribly, but I suppose they will get hard + in a day or two.” + </p> + <p> + “I wish we could work at something,” Isobel said. “Now that we have + finished with the bags and bandages, the time seems very long; the only + thing there is to do is to play with the children and try to keep them + good; it is fortunate there is a bit of garden for them to play in.” + </p> + <p> + “It is not much of a garden, Miss Hannay. We had something like a garden + when I was a boy at home; the governor's is a jolly old rectory, with a + splendid garden. What fun we used to have there when I was a young one! I + wonder what the dear old governor and mater would say if they knew the fix + we were in here. You know, sometimes I think that Forster's plan was the + best, and that it would be better to try and make a dash through them.” + </p> + <p> + “We are in your way, Mr. Wilson; you wouldn't be able to do much fighting + if you had one of us clinging to you.” + </p> + <p> + “I don't know, Miss Hannay,” Wilson said quietly, “what my fighting powers + are, but I fancy if you were clinging to me I could cut my way through a + good deal.” + </p> + <p> + “I am sure you would do anything that anyone could do,” the girl said + kindly; “but whatever you might feel, having another person behind you + could not but hamper you awfully. I would infinitely rather try to escape + on foot, for then I should be relying on myself, while if I was riding + behind anyone, and we were pursued or attacked, I should feel all the time + I was destroying his chances, and that if it were not for me he would get + away. That would be terrible. I don't know whether we were wise to stay + here instead of trying to escape at once; but as uncle and Mr. Hunter and + the others all thought it wiser to stay, I have no doubt it was; but I am + quite sure that it could not have been a good plan to go off like that on + horseback.” + </p> + <p> + Another day passed quietly, and then during the night the watch heard the + sounds of blows with axes, and of falling trees. + </p> + <p> + “They are clearing the ground in front of their battery,” the Major, who + was on the watch with his party, said; “it will begin in earnest tomorrow + morning. The sound came from just where we expected. It is about in the + same line as where they made their first attempt, but a hundred yards or + so further back.” + </p> + <p> + At daylight they saw that the trees and bushes had been leveled, and a + battery, with embrazures for six guns, erected at a distance of about four + hundred yards from the house. More sandbags were at once brought up from + below, and the parapet, on the side facing the battery, raised two feet + and doubled in thickness. The garrison were not disturbed while so + engaged. + </p> + <p> + “Why the deuce don't the fellows begin?” Captain Forster said impatiently, + as he stood looking over the parapet when the work was finished. + </p> + <p> + “I expect they are waiting for the Rajah and some of the principal + Zemindars to come down,” replied the Major; “the guns are theirs, you see, + and will most likely be worked by their own followers. No doubt they think + they will knock the place to pieces in a few minutes. + </p> + <p> + “Listen! there is music; they are coming in grand state. Rintoul, will you + tell the workers in the mine to come up. By the way, who are at work now?” + </p> + <p> + “Bathurst and Wilson, sir.” + </p> + <p> + “Then tell Wilson to come up, and request Bathurst to go on with the + gallery. Tell him I want that pushed forward as fast as possible, and that + one gun will not make much difference here. Request the ladies and + children to go down into the storeroom for the present. I don't think the + balls will go through the wall, but it is as well to be on the safe side.” + </p> + <p> + Captain Rintoul delivered his message to the ladies. They had already + heard that the battery had been unmasked and was ready to open fire, and + lamps had been placed in the storeroom in readiness for them. There were + pale faces among them, but their thoughts were of those on the roof rather + than of themselves. + </p> + <p> + Mrs. Hunter took up the Bible she had been reading, and said, “Tell them, + Captain Rintoul, we shall be praying for them.” The ladies went into the + room that served as a nursery, and with the ayahs and other female + servants carried the children down into the storeroom. + </p> + <p> + “I would much rather be up there,” Isobel said to Mrs. Doolan; “we could + load the muskets for them, and I don't think it would be anything like so + bad if we could see what was going on as being cooped up below fancying + the worst all the time.” + </p> + <p> + “I quite agree with you, but men never will get to understand women. + Perhaps before we are done they will recognize the fact that we are no + more afraid than they are.” + </p> + <p> + The music was heard approaching along the road where the bungalows had + stood. Presently a number of flags were raised in the battery amid a great + beating of drums. On the previous day a flagstaff had been erected on the + roof, and a Union Jack was run up in answer to the enemy's demonstration. + </p> + <p> + “A cheer for the old flag, lads,” the Major said; and a hearty cheer broke + from the little party on the roof, where, with the exception of Bathurst, + all the garrison were assembled. The cheer was answered by a yell from the + natives not only in the battery, but from the gardens and inclosures round + the house. + </p> + <p> + “Pay no attention to the fellows in the gardens,” the Major said; “fire at + their guns—they must expose themselves to load.” + </p> + <p> + The men were kneeling behind the parapet, where the sandbags had been so + arranged that they could see through between those on the upper line, and + thus fire without raising their heads above it. + </p> + <p> + “Shall we wait for them or fire first, Major?” the Doctor asked. + </p> + <p> + “I expect the guns are loaded and laid, Doctor; but if you see a head + looking along them, by all means take a shot at it. I wish we could see + down into the battery itself, but it is too high for that.” + </p> + <p> + The Doctor lay looking along his rifle. Presently he fired, and as if it + had been the signal five cannon boomed out almost at the same moment, the + other being fired a quarter of a minute later. Three of the shot struck + the house below the parapet, the others went overhead. + </p> + <p> + “I hit my man,” the Doctor said, as he thrust another rifle through the + loophole. “Now, we will see if we can keep them from loading.” + </p> + <p> + Simultaneously with the roar of the cannon a rattle of musketry broke out + on three sides of the house, and a hail of bullets whistled over the heads + of the defenders, who opened a steady fire at the embrasures of the guns. + These had been run in, and the natives could be seen loading them. The + Major examined the work through a pair of field glasses. + </p> + <p> + “You are doing well,” he said presently; “I have seen several of them + fall, and there is a lot of confusion among them; they will soon get tired + of that game.” + </p> + <p> + Slowly and irregularly the guns were run out again, and the fire of the + defenders was redoubled to prevent them from taking aim. Only one shot hit + the house this time, the others all going overhead. The fire of the enemy + became slower and more irregular, and at the end of an hour ceased almost + entirely. + </p> + <p> + “Doctor,” the Major said, “I will get you and Farquharson to turn your + attention to some fellows there are in that high tree over there. They + command us completely, and many of their bullets have struck on the + terrace behind us. It would not be safe to move across to the stairs now. + I think we have pretty well silenced the battery for the present. Here are + my glasses. With them you can easily make out the fellows among the + leaves.” + </p> + <p> + “I see them,” the Doctor said, handing the glasses to Farquharson; “we + will soon get them out of that. Now, Farquharson, you take that fellow out + on the lower branch to the right; I will take the one close to the trunk + on the same branch.” + </p> + <p> + Laying their rifles on the upper row of sandbags, the two men took a + steady aim. They fired almost together, and two bodies were seen to fall + from the tree. + </p> + <p> + “Well shot!” the Major exclaimed. “There are something like a dozen of + them up there; but they will soon clear out if you keep that up.” + </p> + <p> + “They are not more than two hundred yards away,” the Doctor said, “and + firing from a rest we certainly ought not to miss them at that distance. + Give me the glasses again.” + </p> + <p> + A similar success attended the next two shots, and then a number of + figures were seen hastily climbing down. + </p> + <p> + “Give them a volley, gentlemen,” the Major said. + </p> + <p> + A dozen guns were fired, and three more men dropped, and an angry yell + from the natives answered the shout of triumph from the garrison. + </p> + <p> + “Will you go down, Mr. Hunter, and tell the ladies that we have silenced + the guns for the present, and that no one has received a scratch? Now, let + us see what damage their balls have effected.” + </p> + <p> + This was found to be trifling. The stonework of the house was strong, and + the guns were light. The stonework of one of the windows was broken, and + two or three stones in the wall cracked. One ball had entered a window, + torn its way through two inner walls, and lay against the back wall. + </p> + <p> + “It is a four pound ball,” the Major said, taking it up. “I fancy the guns + are seven pounders. They have evidently no balls to fit, which accounts + for the badness of their firing and the little damage they did; with so + much windage the balls can have had but small velocity. Well, that is a + satisfactory beginning, gentlemen; they will take a long time to knock the + place about our ears at this rate. Now we will see if we cannot clear them + out of the gardens. Captain Doolan, will you take the glasses and watch + the battery; if you see any movement about the guns, the fire will be + reopened at once; until then all will devote their attention to those + fellows among the bushes; it is important to teach them that they are not + safe there, for a chance ball might come in between the sandbags. Each of + you pick out a particular bush, and watch it till you see the exact + position in which anyone firing from it must be in, and then try to + silence him. Don't throw away a shot if you can help it. We have a good + stock of ammunition, but it is as well not to waste it. I will leave you + in command at present, Doolan.” + </p> + <p> + Major Hannay then went down to the storeroom. + </p> + <p> + “I have come to relieve you from your confinement, ladies,” he said. “I am + glad to say that we find their balls will not penetrate the walls of the + house alone, and there is therefore no fear whatever of their passing + through them and the garden wall together; therefore, as long as the wall + is intact, there is no reason whatever why you should not remain on the + floor above.” + </p> + <p> + There was a general exclamation of pleasure. + </p> + <p> + “That will be vastly better, uncle,” Isobel said; “it is hateful being + hidden away down here when we have nothing to do but to listen to the + firing; we don't see why some of us should not go up on the terrace to + load the rifles for you.” + </p> + <p> + “Not at present, Isobel; we are not pressed yet. When it comes to a real + attack it will be time to consider about that. I don't think any of us + would shoot straighter if there were women right up among us in danger.” + </p> + <p> + “I don't at all see why it should be worse our being in danger than for + you men, Major,” Mrs. Doolan said; “we have just as much at stake, and + more; and I warn you I shall organize a female mutiny if we are not + allowed to help.” + </p> + <p> + The Major laughed. + </p> + <p> + “Well, Mrs. Doolan, I shall have to convert this storeroom into a prison, + and all who defy my authority will be immured here, so now you know the + consequence of disobedience.” + </p> + <p> + “And has no one been hurt with all that firing, Major Hannay?” Mary Hunter + asked. + </p> + <p> + “A good many people have been hurt, Miss Hunter, but no one on our side. I + fancy we must have made it very hot for those at the guns, and the Doctor + and Mr. Farquharson have been teaching them not to climb trees. At present + that firing you hear is against those who are hiding in the gardens.” + </p> + <p> + An hour later the firing ceased altogether, the natives finding the fire + of the defenders so deadly that they no longer dared, by discharging a + rifle, to show where they were hiding. They had drawn off from the more + distant clumps and bushes, but dared not try and crawl from those nearer + the house until after nightfall. + </p> + <p> + The next morning it was found that during the night the enemy had closed + up their embrasures, leaving only openings sufficiently large for the + muzzles of the guns to be thrust through, and soon after daybreak they + renewed their fire. The Doctor and Mr. Farquharson alone remained on the + roof, and throughout the day they kept up a steady fire at these openings + whenever the guns were withdrawn. Several of the sandbags were knocked off + the parapet during the course of the day, and a few shot found their way + through the walls of the upper story, but beyond this no damage was done. + The mining was kept up with great vigor, and the gallery advanced rapidly, + the servants finding it very hard work to remove the earth as fast as the + miners brought it down. + </p> + <p> + Captain Forster offered to go out with three others at night to try and + get into the battery and spike the guns, but Major Hannay would not permit + the attempt to be made. + </p> + <p> + “We know they have several other guns,” he said, “and the risk would be + altogether too great, for there would be practically no chance of your + getting back and being drawn up over the wall before you were overtaken, + even if you succeeded in spiking the guns. There are probably a hundred + men sleeping in the battery, and it is likely they would have sentries out + in front of it. The loss of four men would seriously weaken the garrison.” + </p> + <p> + The next morning another battery to the left was unmasked, and on the + following day three guns were planted, under cover, so as to play against + the gate. The first battery now concentrated its fire upon the outer wall, + the new battery played upon the upper part of the house, and the three + guns kept up a steady fire at the gate. + </p> + <p> + There was little rest for the besieged now. It was a constant duel between + their rifles and the guns, varied by their occasionally turning their + attention to men who climbed trees, or who, from the roofs of some + buildings still standing, endeavored to keep down their fire. + </p> + <p> + Wilson had been released from his labors in the gallery, Bathurst + undertaking to get down the earth single handed as fast as the servants + could remove it. + </p> + <p> + “I never saw such a fellow to work, Miss Hannay,” Wilson said one day, + when he was off duty, and happened to find her working alone at some + bandages. “I know you don't like him, but he is a first rate fellow if + there ever was one. It is unlucky for him being so nervous at the guns; + but that is no fault of his, after all, and I am sure in other things he + is as cool as possible. Yesterday I was standing close to him, shoving the + earth back to the men as he got it down. Suddenly he shouted, 'Run, + Wilson, the roof is coming down!' I could not help bolting a few yards, + for the earth came pattering down as he spoke; then I looked round and saw + him standing there, by the light of the lamp, like those figures you see + holding up pillars; I forget what they call them—catydigs, or + something of that sort.” + </p> + <p> + “Caryatides,” Isobel put in. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, that is the name. Some timber had given way above him, and he was + holding it up with his arms. I should say that there must have been half a + ton of it, and he said, as quietly as possible, 'Get two of those short + poles, Wilson, and put up one on each side of me. I can hold it a bit, but + don't be longer than you can help about it.' I managed to shove up the + timber, so that he could slip out before it came down. It would have + crushed us both to a certainty if he had not held it up.” + </p> + <p> + “Why do you say you know I don't like Mr. Bathurst?” + </p> + <p> + “I don't exactly know, Miss Hannay, but I have noticed you are the only + lady who does not chat with him. I don't think I have seen you speak to + him since we have come in here. I am sorry, because I like him very much, + and I don't care for Forster at all.” + </p> + <p> + “What has Captain Forster to do with it?” Isobel asked, somewhat + indignantly. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, nothing at all, Miss Hannay, only, you know, Bathurst used to be a + good deal at the Major's before Forster came, and then after that I never + met him there except on that evening before he came in here. Now you know, + Miss Hannay,” he went on earnestly, “what I think about you. I have not + been such an ass as to suppose I ever had a chance, though you know I + would lay down my life for you willingly; but I did not seem to mind + Bathurst. I know he is an awfully good fellow, and would have made you + very happy; but I don't feel like that with Forster. There is nothing in + the world that I should like better than to punch his head; and when I see + that a fellow like that has cut Bathurst out altogether it makes me so + savage sometimes that I have to go and smoke a pipe outside so as not to + break out and have a row with him.” + </p> + <p> + “You ought not to talk so, Mr. Wilson. It is very wrong. You have no right + to say that anyone has cut anyone else out as far as I am concerned. I + know you are all fond of me in a brotherly sort of way, and I like you + very much; but that gives you no right to say such things about other + people. Mr. Bathurst ceased his visits not because of Captain Forster but + from another reason altogether; and certainly I have neither said nor done + anything that would justify your saying that Captain Forster had cut Mr. + Bathurst out. Even if I had, you ought not to have alluded to such a + thing. I am not angry with you,” she said, seeing how downcast he looked; + “but you must not talk like that any more; it would be wrong at any time; + it is specially so now, when we are all shut up here together, and none + can say what will happen to us.” + </p> + <p> + “It seemed to me that was just the reason why I could speak about it, Miss + Hannay. We may none of us get out of this fix we are in, and I do think we + ought all to be friends together now. Richards and I both agreed that as + it was certain neither of us had a chance of winning you, the next best + thing was to see you and Bathurst come together. Well, now all that's + over, of course, but is it wrong for me to ask, how is it you have come to + dislike him?” + </p> + <p> + “But I don't dislike him, Mr. Wilson.” + </p> + <p> + “Well, then, why do you go on as if you didn't like him?” + </p> + <p> + Isobel hesitated. From most men she would have considered the question + impertinent, and would have resented it, but this frank faced boy meant no + impertinence; he loved her in his honest way, and only wanted to see her + happy. + </p> + <p> + “I can't speak to him if he doesn't speak to me,” she said desperately. + </p> + <p> + “No, of course not,” he agreed; “but why shouldn't he speak to you? You + can't have done anything to offend him except taking up with Forster.” + </p> + <p> + “It is nothing to do with Captain Forster at all, Mr. Wilson; I—” + and she hesitated. “I said something at which he had the right to feel + hurt and offended, and he has never given me any opportunity since of + saying that I was sorry.” + </p> + <p> + “I am sure you would not have said anything that he should have been + offended about, Miss Hannay; it is not your nature, and I would not + believe it whoever told me, not even yourself; so he must be in fault, + and, of course, I have nothing more to say about it.” + </p> + <p> + “He wasn't in fault at all, Mr. Wilson. I can't tell you what I said, but + it was very wrong and thoughtless on my part, and I have been sorry for it + ever since; and he has a perfect right to be hurt and not to come near me, + especially as”—and she hesitated—“as I have acted badly since, + and he has no reason for supposing that I am sorry. And now you must not + ask me any more about it; I don't know why I have said as much to you as I + have, only I know I can trust you, and I like you very much, though I + could never like you in the sort of way you would want me to. I wish you + didn't like me like that.” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, never mind me,” he said earnestly. “I am all right, Miss Hannay; I + never expected anything, you know, so I am not disappointed, and it has + been awfully good of you talking to me as you have, and not getting mad + with me for interfering. But I can hear them coming down from the terrace, + and I must be off. I am on duty there, you know, now. Bathurst has + undertaken double work in that hole. I didn't like it, really; it seemed + mean to be getting out of the work and letting him do it all, but he said + that he liked work, and I really think he does. I am sure he is always + worrying himself because he can't take his share in the firing on the + roof; and when he is working he hasn't time to think about it. When he + told me that in future he would drive the tunnel our shift himself, he + said, 'That will enable you to take your place on the roof, Wilson, and + you must remember you are firing for both of us, so don't throw away a + shot.' It is awfully rough on him, isn't it? Well, goodby, Miss Hannay,” + and Wilson hurried off to the roof. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0016" id="link2HCH0016"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br><br><br><br> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XVI. + </h2> + <p> + The next four days made a great alteration in the position of the + defenders in the fortified house. + </p> + <p> + The upper story was now riddled by balls, the parapet round the terrace + had been knocked away in several places, the gate was in splinters; but as + the earth from the tunnel had been all emptied against the sandbags, it + had grown to such a thickness that the defense was still good here. But in + the wall, against which one of the new batteries had steadily directed its + fire, there was a yawning gap, which was hourly increasing in size, and + would ere long be practicable for assault. Many of the shots passing + through this had struck the house itself. Some of these had penetrated, + and the room in the line of fire could no longer be used. + </p> + <p> + There had been several casualties. The young civilian Herbert had been + killed by a shot that struck the parapet just where he was lying. Captain + Rintoul had been seriously wounded, two of the natives had been killed by + the first shot which penetrated the lower room. Mr. Hunter was prostrate + with fever, the result of exposure to the sun, and several others had + received wounds more or less severe from fragments of stone; but the fire + of the defenders was as steady as at first, and the loss of the natives + working the guns was severe, and they no longer ventured to fire from the + gardens and shrubberies round the walls. + </p> + <p> + Fatigue, watching, still more the heat on the terrace, was telling heavily + upon the strength of the garrison. The ladies went about their work + quietly and almost silently. The constant anxiety and the confinement in + the darkened rooms were telling upon them too. Several of the children + were ill; and when not employed in other things, there were fresh sandbags + to be made by the women, to take the place of those damaged by the enemy's + shot. + </p> + <p> + When, of an evening, a portion of the defenders came off duty, there was + more talk and conversation, as all endeavored to keep up a good face and + assume a confidence they were far from feeling. The Doctor was perhaps the + most cheery of the party. During the daytime he was always on the roof, + and his rifle seldom cracked in vain. In the evening he attended to his + patients, talked cheerily to the ladies, and laughed and joked over the + events of the day. + </p> + <p> + None among the ladies showed greater calmness and courage than Mrs. + Rintoul, and not a word was ever heard from the time the siege began of + her ailments or inconveniences. She was Mrs. Hunter's best assistant with + the sick children. Even after her husband was wounded, and her attention + night and day was given to him, she still kept on patiently and firmly. + </p> + <p> + “I don't know how to admire Mrs. Rintoul enough,” Mrs. Hunter said to + Isobel Hannay one day; “formerly I had no patience with her, she was + always querulous and grumbling; now she has turned out a really noble + woman. One never knows people, my dear, till one sees them in trouble.” + </p> + <p> + “Everyone is nice,” Isobel said. “I have hardly heard a word of complaint + about anything since we came here, and everyone seems to help others and + do little kindnesses.” + </p> + <p> + The enemy's fire had been very heavy all that day, and the breach in the + wall had been widened, and the garrison felt certain that the enemy would + attack on the following morning. + </p> + <p> + “You and Farquharson, Doctor, must stop on the roof,” the Major said. “In + the first place, it is possible they may try to attack by ladders at some + other point, and we shall want two good shots up there to keep them back; + and in the second, if they do force the breach, we shall want you to cover + our retreat into the house. I will get a dozen rifles for each of you + loaded and in readiness. Isobel and Mary Hunter, who have both volunteered + over and over again, shall go up to load; they have both practiced, and + can load quickly. Of course if you see that the enemy are not attacking at + any other point, you will help us at the breach by keeping up a steady + fire on them, but always keep six guns each in reserve. I shall blow my + whistle as a signal for us to retire to the house if I find we can hold + the breach no longer, so when you hear that blaze away at them as fast as + you can. Your twelve shots will check them long enough to give us time to + get in and fasten the door. We shall be round the corner of the house + before they can get fairly over the breastwork. We will set to work to + raise that as soon as it gets dark.” + </p> + <p> + A breastwork of sandbags had already been erected behind the breach, in + case the enemy should make a sudden rush, and a couple of hours' labor + transformed this into a strong work; for the bags were already filled, and + only needed placing in position. When completed, it extended in a + horseshoe shape, some fifteen feet across, behind the gap in the wall. For + nine feet from the ground it was composed of sandbags three deep, and a + single line was then laid along the edge to serve as a parapet. + </p> + <p> + “I don't think they will get over that,” the Major said, when the work was + finished. “I doubt if they will be disposed even to try when they reach + the breach.” + </p> + <p> + Before beginning their work they had cleared away all the fallen brickwork + from behind the breach, and a number of bricks were laid on the top of the + sandbags to be used as missiles. + </p> + <p> + “A brick is as good as a musket ball at this distance,” the Major said; + “and when our guns are empty we can take to them; there are enough spare + rifles for us to have five each, and, with those and our revolvers and the + bricks, we ought to be able to account for an army. There are some of the + servants and syces who can be trusted to load. They can stand down behind + us, and we can pass our guns down to them as we empty them.” + </p> + <p> + Each man had his place on the work assigned to him. Bathurst, who had + before told the Major that when the time came for an assault to be + delivered he was determined to take his place in the breach, was placed at + one end of the horseshoe where it touched the wall. + </p> + <p> + “I don't promise to be of much use, Major,” he said quietly. “I know + myself too well; but at least I can run my chance of being killed.” + </p> + <p> + The Major had put Wilson next to him. + </p> + <p> + “I don't think there is much chance of their storming the work, Wilson; + but if they do, you catch hold of Bathurst's arm, and drag him away when + you hear me whistle; the chances are a hundred to one against his hearing + it, or remembering what it means if he does hear it.” + </p> + <p> + “All right, Major, I will look to him.” + </p> + <p> + Four men remained on guard at the breach all night, and at the first gleam + of daylight the garrison took up their posts. + </p> + <p> + “Now mind, my dears,” the Doctor said, as he and Farquharson went up on + the terrace with Isobel and Mary Hunter; “you must do exactly as you are + told, or you will be doing more harm than good, for Farquharson and I + would not be able to pay attention to our shooting. You must lie down and + remain perfectly quiet till we begin to fire, then keep behind us just so + far that you can reach the guns as we hand them back to you after firing; + and you must load them either kneeling or sitting down, so that you don't + expose your heads above the thickest part of the breastwork. When you have + loaded, push the guns back well to the right of us, but so that we can + reach them. Then, if one of them goes off, there won't be any chance of + our being hit. The garrison can't afford to throw away a life at present. + You will, of course, only half cock them; still, it is as well to provide + against accidents.” + </p> + <p> + Both the girls were pale, but they were quiet and steady. The Doctor saw + they were not likely to break down. + </p> + <p> + “That is a rum looking weapon you have got there, Bathurst,” Wilson said, + as, after carrying down the spare guns and placing them ready for firing, + they lay down in their positions on the sandbags. The weapon was a native + one, and was a short mace, composed of a bar of iron about fifteen inches + long, with a knob of the same metal, studded with spikes. The bar was + covered with leather to break the jar, and had a loop to put the hand + through at the end. + </p> + <p> + “Yes,” Bathurst said quietly; “I picked it up at one of the native shops + in Cawnpore the last time I was there. I had no idea then that I might + ever have to use it, and bought it rather as a curiosity; but I have kept + it within reach of my bedside since these troubles began, and I don't + think one could want a better weapon at close quarters.” + </p> + <p> + “No, it is a tremendous thing; and after the way I have seen you using + that pick I should not like to be within reach of your arm with that mace + in it. I don't think there is much chance of your wanting that. I have no + fear of the natives getting over here this time.” + </p> + <p> + “I have no fear of the natives at all,” Bathurst said. + </p> + <p> + “I am only afraid of myself. At present I am just as cool as if there was + not a native within a thousand miles, and I am sure that my pulse is not + going a beat faster than usual. I can think of the whole thing and + calculate the chances as calmly as if it were an affair in which I was in + no way concerned. It is not danger that I fear in the slightest, it is + that horrible noise. I know well enough that the moment the firing begins + I shall be paralyzed. My only hope is that at the last moment, if it comes + to hand to hand fighting, I shall get my nerve.” + </p> + <p> + “I have no doubt you will,” Wilson said warmly; “and when you do I would + back you at long odds against any of us. Ah, they are beginning.” + </p> + <p> + As he spoke there was a salvo of all the guns on the three Sepoy + batteries. Then a roar of musketry broke out round the house, and above it + could be heard loud shouts. + </p> + <p> + “They are coming, Major,” the Doctor shouted down from the roof; “the + Sepoys are leading, and there is a crowd of natives behind them.” + </p> + <p> + Those lying in the middle of the curve of the horseshoe soon caught sight + of the enemy advancing tumultuously towards the breach. The Major had + ordered that not a shot was to be fired until they reached it, and it was + evident that the silence of the besieged awed the assailants with a sense + of unknown danger, for their pace slackened, and when they got to within + fifty yards of the breach they paused and opened fire. Then, urged forward + by their officers and encouraged by their own noise, they again rushed + forward. Two of their officers led the way; and as these mounted the + little heap of rubbish at the foot of the breach, two rifles cracked out + from the terrace, and both fell dead. + </p> + <p> + There was a yell of fury from the Sepoys, and then they poured in through + the breach. Those in front tried to stop as they saw the trap into which + they were entering, but pressed on by those behind they were forced + forward. + </p> + <p> + And now a crackling fire of musketry broke out from the rifles projecting + between the sandbags into the crowded mass. Every shot told. Wild shrieks, + yells, and curses rose from the assailants. Some tried madly to climb up + the sandbags, some to force their way back through the crowd behind; some + threw themselves down; others discharged their muskets at their invisible + foe. From the roof the Doctor and his companion kept up a rapid fire upon + the crowd struggling to enter the breach. As fast as the defenders' + muskets were discharged they handed them down to the servants behind to be + reloaded, and when each had fired his spare muskets he betook himself to + his revolver. + </p> + <p> + Wilson, while discharging his rifle, kept his eyes upon Bathurst. The + latter had not fired a shot, but lay rigid and still, save for a sort of + convulsive shuddering. Presently there was a little lull in the firing as + the weapons were emptied, and the defenders seizing the bricks hurled them + down into the mass. + </p> + <p> + “Look out!” the Major shouted; “keep your heads low—I am going to + throw the canisters.” + </p> + <p> + A number of these had been prepared, filled to the mouth with powder and + bullets, and with a short fuse attached, ropes being fastened round them + to enable them to be slung some distance. The Major half rose to throw one + of these missiles when his attention was called by a shout from Wilson. + </p> + <p> + The latter was so occupied that he had not noticed Bathurst, who had + suddenly risen to his feet, and just as Wilson was about to grasp him and + pull him down, leaped over the sandbag in front of him down among the + mutineers. The Major gave a swing to the canister, of which the fuse was + already lighted, and hurled it through the breach among the crowd, who, + ignorant of what was going on inside, were still struggling to enter. + </p> + <p> + “Look out,” he shouted to the others; “mind how you throw. Bathurst is + down in the middle of them. Hand up all the muskets you have loaded,” he + cried to the servants. + </p> + <p> + As he spoke he swung another canister through the breach, and almost + immediately two heavy explosions followed, one close upon the other. + </p> + <p> + “Give them a volley at the breach,” he shouted; “never mind those below.” + </p> + <p> + The muskets were fired as soon as received. + </p> + <p> + “Now to your feet,” the Major cried, “and give them the brickbats,” and as + he stood up he hurled two more canisters among the crowd behind the + breach. The others sprang up with a cheer. The inclosure below them was + shallower now from the number that had fallen, and was filled with a + confused mass of struggling men. In their midst was Bathurst fighting + desperately with his short weapon, and bringing down a man at every blow, + the mutineers being too crowded together to use their unfixed bayonets + against him. In a moment Captain Forster leaped down, sword in hand, and + joined Bathurst in the fight. + </p> + <p> + “Stand steady,” the Major shouted; “don't let another man move.” + </p> + <p> + But the missiles still rained down with an occasional shot, as the rifles + were handed up by the natives, while the Doctor and Farquharson kept up an + almost continuous fire from the terrace. Then the two last canisters + thrown by the Major exploded. The first two had carried havoc among the + crowd behind the breach, these completed their confusion, and they turned + and fled; while those in the retrenchment, relieved of the pressure from + behind, at once turned, and flying through the breach, followed their + companions. + </p> + <p> + A loud cheer broke from the garrison, and the Major looking round saw the + Doctor standing by the parapet waving his hat, while Isobel stood beside + him looking down at the scene of conflict. + </p> + <p> + “Lie down, Isobel,” he shouted; “they will be opening fire again + directly.” + </p> + <p> + The girl disappeared, and almost at the same moment the batteries spoke + out again, and a crackle of the musketry began from the gardens. The Major + turned round. Bathurst was leaning against the wall breathing heavily + after his exertions, Forster was coolly wiping his sword on the tunic of + one of the fallen Sepoys. + </p> + <p> + “Are either of you hurt?” he asked. + </p> + <p> + “I am not hurt to speak of,” Forster said; “I got a rip with a bayonet as + I jumped down, but I don't think it is of any consequence.” + </p> + <p> + “How are you, Bathurst?” the Major repeated. “What on earth possessed you + to jump down like that?” + </p> + <p> + “I don't know, Major; I had to do something, and when you stopped firing I + felt it was time for me to do my share.” + </p> + <p> + “You have done more than your share, I should say,” the Major said; “for + they went down like ninepins before you. Now, Wilson, you take one of his + hands, and I will take the other, and help him up.” + </p> + <p> + It needed considerable exertion to get him up, for the reaction had now + come, and he was scarce able to stand. + </p> + <p> + “You had better go up to the house and get a glass of wine,” the Major + said. “Now, is anyone else hurt?” + </p> + <p> + “I am hit, Major,” Richards said quietly; “a ball came in between the + sandbags just as I fired my first shot, and smashed my right shoulder. I + think I have not been much good since, though I have been firing from my + left as well as I could. I think I will go up and get the Doctor to look + at it.” + </p> + <p> + But almost as he spoke the young fellow tottered, and would have fallen, + had not the Major caught him. + </p> + <p> + “Lend me a hand, Doolan,” the latter said; “we will carry him in; I am + afraid he is very hard hit.” + </p> + <p> + The ladies gathered round the Major and Captain Doolan as they entered + with their burden. Mary Hunter had already run down and told them that the + attack had been repulsed and the enemy had retreated. + </p> + <p> + “Nobody else is hit,” the Major said, as he entered; “at least, not + seriously. The enemy have been handsomely beaten with such loss that they + won't be in a hurry to try again. Will one of you run up and bring the + Doctor down?” + </p> + <p> + Richards was carried into the hospital room, where he was left to the care + of the Doctor, Mrs. Hunter, and Mrs. Rintoul. The Major returned to the + general room. + </p> + <p> + “Boy, bring half a dozen bottles of champagne and open them as quickly as + you can,” he said; “we have got enough to last us for weeks, and this is + an occasion to celebrate, and I think we have all earned it.” + </p> + <p> + The others were by this time coming in, for there was no chance of the + enemy renewing the attack at present. Farquharson was on the roof on the + lookout. Quiet greetings were exchanged between wives and husbands. + </p> + <p> + “It didn't last long,” Wilson said; “not above five minutes, I should say, + from the time when we opened fire.” + </p> + <p> + “It seemed to us an age,” Amy Hunter replied; “it was dreadful not to be + able to see what was going on; it seemed to me everyone must be killed + with all that firing.” + </p> + <p> + “It was sharp while it lasted,” the Major said; “but we were all snug + enough except against a stray bullet, such as that which hit poor young + Richards. He behaved very gallantly, and none of us knew he was hit till + it was all over.” + </p> + <p> + “But how did Captain Forster get his bayonet wound?” Mrs. Doolan asked. “I + saw him go in just now into the surgery; it seemed to me he had a very + serious wound, for his jacket was cut from the breast up to the shoulder, + and he was bleeding terribly, though he made light of it.” + </p> + <p> + “He jumped down into the middle of them,” the Major said. “Bathurst jumped + down first, and was fighting like a madman with a mace he has got. We + could do nothing, for we were afraid of hitting him, and Forster jumped + down to help him, and, as he did so, got that rip with the bayonet; it is + a nasty cut, no doubt, but it is only a flesh wound.” + </p> + <p> + “Where is Mr. Bathurst?” Mrs. Doolan asked; “is he hurt, too? Why did he + jump down? I should not have thought,” and she stopped. + </p> + <p> + “I fancy a sort of fury seized him,” the Major said; “but whatever it was, + he fought like a giant. He is a powerful man, and that iron mace is just + the thing for such work. The natives went down like ninepins before him. + No, I don't think he is hurt.” + </p> + <p> + “I will go out and see,” Mrs. Doolan said; and taking a mug half full of + champagne from the table, she went out. + </p> + <p> + Bathurst was sitting on the ground leaning against the wall of the house. + </p> + <p> + “You are not hurt, Mr. Bathurst, I hope,” Mrs. Doolan said, as she came + up. “No, don't try to get up, drink a little of this; we are celebrating + our victory by opening a case of champagne. The Major tells us you have + been distinguishing yourself greatly.” + </p> + <p> + Bathurst drank some of the wine before he replied. + </p> + <p> + “In a way, Mrs. Doolan, I scarcely know what I did do. I wanted to do + something, even if it was only to get killed.” + </p> + <p> + “You must not talk like that,” she said kindly; “your life is as valuable + as any here, and you know that we all like and esteem you; and, at any + rate, you have shown today that you have plenty of courage.” + </p> + <p> + “The courage of a Malay running amuck, Mrs. Doolan; that is not courage, + it is madness. You cannot tell—no one can tell—what I have + suffered since the siege began. The humiliation of knowing that I alone of + the men here am unable to take my part in the defense, and that while + others are fighting I am useful only to work as a miner.” + </p> + <p> + “But you are as useful in that way as you would be in the other,” she + said. “I don't feel humiliated because I can only help in nursing the sick + while the others are fighting for us. We have all of us our gifts. Few men + have more than you. You have courage and coolness in other ways, and you + are wrong to care nothing for your life because of the failing, for which + you are not accountable, of your nerves to stand the sound of firearms.. I + can understand your feelings and sympathize with you, but it is of no use + to exaggerate the importance of such a matter. You might live a thousand + lives without being again in a position when such a failing would be of + the slightest importance, one way or the other. Now come in with me. + Certainly this is not the moment for you to give way about it; for + whatever your feelings may have been, or whatever may have impelled you to + the act, you have on this occasion fought nobly.” + </p> + <p> + “Not nobly, Mrs. Doolan,” he said, rising to his feet; “desperately, or + madly, if you like.” + </p> + <p> + At this moment Wilson came out. “Halloa, Bathurst, what are doing here? + Breakfast is just ready, and everyone is asking for you. I am sure you + must want something after your exertions. You should have seen him laying + about him with that iron mace, Mrs. Doolan.. I have seen him using the + pick, and knew how strong he was, but I was astonished, I can tell you. It + was a sort of Coeur de Lion business. He used to use a mace, you know, and + once rode through the Saracens and smashed them up, till at last, when he + had done, he couldn't open his hand. Bring him in, Mrs. Doolan. If he + won't come, I will go in and send the Doctor out to him. Bad business, + poor Richards being hurt, isn't it? Awfully good fellow, Richards. Can't + think why he was the one to be hit.” + </p> + <p> + So keeping up a string of talk, the young subaltern led Bathurst into the + house. + </p> + <p> + After breakfast a white flag was waved from the roof, and in a short time + two Sepoy officers came up with a similar flag. The Major and Captain + Doolan went out to meet them, and it was agreed that hostilities should be + suspended until noon, in order that the wounded and dead might be carried + off. + </p> + <p> + While this was being done the garrison remained under arms behind their + work at the breach lest any treacherous attempt should be made. The + mutineers, however, who were evidently much depressed by the failure, + carried the bodies off quietly, and at twelve o'clock firing recommenced. + </p> + <p> + That evening, after it was dark, the men gathered on the terrace. + </p> + <p> + “Well, gentlemen,” the Major said, “we have beaten them off today, and we + may do it again, but there is no doubt how it must all end. You see, this + afternoon their guns have all been firing at a fresh place in the wall; + and if they make another breach or two, and attack at them all together, + it will be hopeless to try to defend them. You see, now that we have + several sick and wounded, the notion of making our escape is almost + knocked on the head. At the last moment each may try to save his life, but + there must be no desertion of the sick and wounded as long as there is a + cartridge to be fired. Our best hope is in getting assistance from + somewhere, but we know nothing of what is going on outside. I think the + best plan will be for one of our number to try to make his way out, and go + either to Lucknow, Agra, or Allahabad, and try and get help. If they could + spare a troop of cavalry it might be sufficient; the mutineers have + suffered very heavily; there were over a hundred and fifty bodies carried + out today, and if attacked suddenly I don't think they would make any + great resistance. We may hold out for a week or ten days, but I think that + is the outside; and if rescue does not arrive by that time we must either + surrender or try to escape by that passage.” + </p> + <p> + There was a general assent. + </p> + <p> + “Bathurst would be the man to do it,” the Doctor said. “Once through their + lines he could pass without exciting the slightest suspicion; he could buy + a horse then, and could be at any of the stations in two days.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, there is no doubt that he is the man to do it,” the Major said. + “Where is he now?” + </p> + <p> + “At work as usual, Major; shall I go and speak to him? But I tell you + fairly I don't think he will undertake it.” + </p> + <p> + “Why not, Doctor? It is a dangerous mission, but no more dangerous than + remaining here.” + </p> + <p> + “Well, we shall see,” the Doctor said, as he left the group. + </p> + <p> + Nothing was said for a few minutes, the men sitting or lying about + smoking. Presently the Doctor returned. + </p> + <p> + “Bathurst refuses absolutely,” he said. “He admits that he does not think + there would be much difficulty for him to get through, but he is convinced + that the mission would be a useless one, and that could help have been + spared it would have come to us before now.” + </p> + <p> + “But in that case he would have made his escape,” the Major said. + </p> + <p> + “That is just why he won't go, Major; he says that come what will he will + share the fate of the rest, and that he will not live to be pointed to as + the one man who made his escape of the garrison of Deennugghur.” + </p> + <p> + “Whom can we send?” the Major said. “You are the only other man who speaks + the language well enough to pass as a native, Doctor.” + </p> + <p> + “I speak it fairly, but not well enough for that; besides, I am too old to + bear the fatigue of riding night and day; and, moreover, my services are + wanted here both as a doctor and as a rifle shot.” + </p> + <p> + “I will go, if you will send me, Major,” Captain Forster said suddenly; + “not in disguise, but in uniform, and on my horse's back. Of course I + should run the gauntlet of their sentries. Once through, I doubt if they + have a horse that could overtake mine.” + </p> + <p> + There was a general silence of surprise. Forster's reckless courage was + notorious, and he had been conspicuous for the manner in which he had + chosen the most dangerous points during the siege; and this offer to + undertake what, although a dangerous enterprise in itself, still offered a + far better chance of life than that of remaining behind, surprised + everyone. It had been noticed that, since the rejection of his plan to + sally out in a body and cut their way through the enemy, he had been moody + and silent, except only when the fire was heavy and the danger + considerable; then he laughed and joked and seemed absolutely to enjoy the + excitement; but he was the last man whom any of them would have expected + to volunteer for a service that, dangerous as it might be, had just been + refused by Bathurst on the ground that it offered a chance of escape from + the common lot. + </p> + <p> + The Major was the first to speak. + </p> + <p> + “Well, Captain Forster, as we have just agreed that our only chance is to + obtain aid from one of the stations, and as you are the only volunteer for + the service, I do not see that I can decline to accept your offer. At + which station do you think you would be most likely to find a force that + could help us?” + </p> + <p> + “I should say Lucknow, Major. If help is to be obtained anywhere, I should + say it was there.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, I think that is the most hopeful. You will start at once; I suppose + the sooner the better.” + </p> + <p> + “As soon as they are fairly asleep; say twelve o'clock.” + </p> + <p> + “Very well. I will go and write a dispatch for you to carry, giving an + account of the fix we are in here. How will you sally out?” + </p> + <p> + “I should think the easiest plan would be to make a gap in the sandbags in + the breach, lead the horse till fairly outside, and then mount.” + </p> + <p> + “I think you had better take a spare horse with you,” the Doctor said; “it + will make a difference if you are chased, if you can change from one to + the other. Bathurst told me to say whoever went could have his horse, + which is a long way the best in the station. I should fancy as good as + your own.” + </p> + <p> + “I don't know,” Forster said; “led horses are a nuisance; still, as you + say, it might come in useful, if it is only to loose and turn down a side + road, and so puzzle anyone who may be after you in the dark.” + </p> + <p> + The Major and Forster left the roof together. + </p> + <p> + “Well, that is a rum go,” Wilson said. “If it had been anyone but Forster + I should have said that he funked and was taking the opportunity to get + out of it, but everyone knows that he has any amount of pluck; look how he + charged those Sepoys single handed.” + </p> + <p> + “There are two sorts of pluck, Wilson,” the Doctor said dryly. “There is + the pluck that will carry a man through a desperate action and lead him to + do deeds that are the talk of an army. Forster possesses that kind of + pluck in an unusual degree. He is almost an ideal cavalryman—dashing, + reckless; riding with a smile on his lips into the thickest of the fray, + absolutely careless of life when his blood is up. + </p> + <p> + “There is another sort of courage, that which supports men under long + continued strain, and enables them, patiently and steadfastly, to face + death when they see it approaching step by step. I doubt whether Forster + possesses that passive sort of courage. He would ride up to a cannon's + mouth, but would grow impatient in a. square of infantry condemned to + remain inactive under a heavy artillery fire. + </p> + <p> + “No one has changed more since this siege began than he has. Except when + engaged under a heavy fire he has been either silent, or impatient and + short tempered, shirking conversation even with women when his turn of + duty was over. Mind, I don't say for a moment that I suspect him of being + afraid of death; when the end came he would fight as bravely as ever, and + no one could fight more bravely. But he cannot stand the waiting; he is + always pulling his mustache moodily and muttering to himself; he is good + to do but not to suffer; he would make a shockingly bad patient in a long + illness. + </p> + <p> + “Well, if any of you have letters you want to write to friends in England + I should advise you to take the opportunity; mind, I don't think they will + ever get them. Forster may get through, but I consider the chances + strongly against it. For a ride of ten miles through a country swarming + with foes I could choose no messenger I would rather trust, but for a ride + like this, that requires patience and caution and resource, he is not the + man I should select. Bathurst would have succeeded almost certainly if he + had once got out. The two men are as different as light to dark; one + possesses just the points the other fails in. I have no one at home I want + to write to, so I will undertake the watch here.” + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0017" id="link2HCH0017"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br><br><br><br> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XVII. + </h2> + <p> + The men on descending from the roof found all the ladies engaged in + writing, the Major having told them that there was a chance of their + letters being taken out. Scarce one looked up as they entered; their + thoughts at the moment were at home with those to whom they were writing + what might well be their last farewells. Stifled sobs were heard in the + quiet room; mournful letters were blurred with tears even from eyes that + had not before been dimmed since the siege began. + </p> + <p> + Isobel Hannay was the first to finish, for her letter to her mother was + but a short one. As she closed it she looked up. Captain Forster was + standing at the other side of the table with his eyes fixed on her, and he + made a slight gesture to her that he wished to speak to her. She hesitated + a moment, and then rose and quietly left the room. A moment later he + joined her outside. + </p> + <p> + “Come outside,” he said, “I must speak to you;” and together they went out + through the passage into the courtyard. + </p> + <p> + “Isobel,” he began, “I need not tell you that I love you; till lately I + have not known how much, but I feel now that I could not live without + you.” + </p> + <p> + “Why are you going away then, Captain Forster?” she asked quietly. + </p> + <p> + “I don't want to go alone,” he said; “I cannot go alone—I want you + to go with me. Your uncle would surely consent; it is the only chance of + saving your life. We all know that it is next to hopeless that a force + sufficient to rescue us can be sent; there is just a chance, but that is + all that can be said. We could be married at Allahabad. I would make for + that town instead of Lucknow if you will go with me, and I could leave you + there in safety till these troubles are over; I am going to take another + horse as well as my own, and two would be as likely to escape as one.” + </p> + <p> + “Thank you for the offer, Captain Forster,” she said coldly, “but I + decline it. My place is here with my uncle and the others.” + </p> + <p> + “Why is it?” he asked passionately. “If you love me, your place is surely + with me; and you do love me, Isobel, do you not? Surely I have not been + mistaken.” + </p> + <p> + Isobel was silent for a moment. + </p> + <p> + “You were mistaken, Captain Forster,” she said, after a pause. “You paid + me attentions such as I had heard you paid to many others, and it was + pleasant. That you were serious I did not think. I believed you were + simply flirting with me; that you meant no more by it than you had meant + before; and being forewarned, and therefore having no fear that I should + hurt myself more than you would, I entered into it in the same spirit. + Where there was so much to be anxious about, it was a pleasure and relief. + Had I met you elsewhere, and under different circumstances, I think I + should have come to love you. A girl almost without experience and new to + the world, as I am, could hardly have helped doing so, I think. Had I + thought you were in earnest I should have acted differently; and if I have + deceived you by my manner I am sorry; but even had I loved you I would not + have consented to do the thing you ask me. You are going on duty. You are + going in the hope of obtaining aid for us. I should be simply escaping + while others stay, and I should despise myself for the action. Besides; I + do not think that even in that case my uncle would have consented to my + going with you.” + </p> + <p> + “I am sure that he would,” Forster broke in. “He would never be mad enough + to refuse you the chance of escape from such a fate as may now await you.” + </p> + <p> + “We need not discuss the question,” she said. “Even if I loved you, I + would not go with you; and I do not love you.” + </p> + <p> + “They have prejudiced you against me,” he said angrily. + </p> + <p> + “They warned me, and they were right in doing so. Ask yourself if they + were not. Would you see a sister of yours running the risk of breaking her + heart without warning her? Do not be angry,” she went on, putting her hand + on his arm. “We have been good friends, Captain Forster, and I like you + very much. We may never meet again; it is most likely we never shall do + so. I am grateful to you for the many pleasant hours you have given me. + Let us part thus.” + </p> + <p> + “Can you not give some hope that in the distance, when these troubles are + over, should we both be spared, you may—” + </p> + <p> + “No, Captain Forster, I am sure it could never be so; if we ever meet + again, we will meet as we part now—as friends. And now I can stay no + longer; they will be missing me,” and, turning, she entered the house + before he could speak again. + </p> + <p> + It was some minutes before he followed her. He had not really thought that + she would go with him; perhaps he had hardly wished it, for on such an + expedition a woman would necessarily add to the difficulty and danger; but + he had thought that she would have told him that his love was returned, + and for perhaps the first time in his life he was serious in his + protestation of it. + </p> + <p> + “What does it matter?” he said at last, as he turned; “'tis ten thousand + to one against our meeting again; if we do, I can take it up where it + breaks off now. She has acknowledged that she would have liked me if she + had been sure that I was in earnest. Next time I shall be so. She was + right. I was but amusing myself with her at first, and had no more thought + of marrying her than I had of flying. But there, it is no use talking + about the future; the thing now is to get out of this trap. I have felt + like a rat in a cage with a terrier watching me for the last month, and + long to be on horseback again, with the chance of making a fight for my + life. What a fool Bathurst was to throw away the chance!” + </p> + <p> + Bathurst, his work done, had looked into the hall where the others were + gathered, and hearing that the Doctor was alone on watch had gone up to + him. + </p> + <p> + “I was just thinking, Bathurst,” the Doctor said, as he joined him, “about + that fight today. It seems to me that whatever comes of this business, you + and I are not likely to be among those who go down when the place is + taken.” + </p> + <p> + “How is that, Doctor? Why is our chance better than the rest? I have no + hope myself that any will be spared.” + </p> + <p> + “I put my faith in the juggler, Bathurst. Has it not struck you that the + first picture you saw has come true?” + </p> + <p> + “I have never given it a thought for weeks,” Bathurst said; “certainly I + have not thought of it today. Yes, now you speak of it, it has come true. + How strange! I put it aside as a clever trick—one that I could not + understand any more than I did the others, but, knowing myself, it seemed + beyond the bounds of possibility that it could come true. Anything but + that I would have believed, but, as I told you, whatever might happen in + the future, I should not be found fighting desperately as I saw myself + doing there. It is true that I did so, but it was only a sort of a frenzy. + I did not fire a shot, as Wilson may have told you. I strove like a man in + a nightmare to break the spell that seemed to render me powerless to move, + but when, for a moment, the firing ceased, a weight seemed to fall off me, + and I was seized with a sort of passion to kill. I have no distinct + remembrance of anything until it was all over. It was still the nightmare, + but one of a different kind, and I was no more myself then than I was when + I was lying helpless on the sandbags. Still, as you say, the picture was + complete; at least, if Miss Hannay was standing up here.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, she rose to her feet in the excitement of the fight. I believe we + all did so. The picture was true in all its details as you described it to + me. And that being so, I believe that other picture, the one we saw + together, you and I and Isobel Hannay in native disguises, will also come + true.” + </p> + <p> + Bathurst was silent for two or three minutes. + </p> + <p> + “It may be so, Doctor—Heaven only knows. I trust for your sake and + hers it may be so, though I care but little about myself; but that picture + wasn't a final one, and we don't know what may follow it.” + </p> + <p> + “That is so, Bathurst. But I think that you and I, once fairly away in + disguise, might be trusted to make our way down the country. You see, we + have a complete confirmation of that juggler's powers. He showed me a + scene in the past—a scene which had not been in my mind for years, + and was certainly not in my thoughts at the time. He showed you a scene in + the future, which, unlikely as it appeared, has actually taken place. I + believe he will be equally right in this other picture. You have heard + that Forster is going?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes; Wilson came down and told me while I was at work. Wilson seemed + rather disgusted at his volunteering. I don't know that I am surprised + myself, for, as I told you, I knew him at school, and he had no moral + courage, though plenty of physical. Still, under the circumstances, I + should not have thought he would have gone.” + </p> + <p> + “You mean because of Miss Hannay, Bathurst?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, that is what I mean.” + </p> + <p> + “That sort of thing might weigh with you or me, Bathurst, but not with + him. He has loved and ridden away many times before this, but in this + case, fortunately, I don't think he will leave an aching heart behind + him.” + </p> + <p> + “You don't mean to say, Doctor, that you don't think she cares for him?” + </p> + <p> + “I have not asked her the question,” the Doctor said dryly. “I dare say + she likes him; in fact, I am ready to admit that there has been what you + may call a strong case of flirtation; but when a young woman is thrown + with an uncommonly good looking man, who lays himself out to be agreeable + to her, my experience is that a flirtation generally comes of it, + especially when the young woman has no one else to make herself agreeable + to, and is, moreover, a little sore with the world in general. I own that + at one time I was rather inclined to think that out of sheer perverseness + the girl was going to make a fool of herself with that good looking scamp, + but since we have been shut up here I have felt easy in my mind about it. + And now, if you will take my rifle for ten minutes, I will go down and get + a cup of tea; I volunteered to take sentry work, but I didn't bargain for + keeping it all night without relief. By the way, I told Forster of your + offer of your horse, and I think he is going to take it.” + </p> + <p> + “He is welcome to it,” Bathurst said carelessly; “it will be of no use to + me.” + </p> + <p> + “Now, look here,” the Doctor said shortly; “just put Miss Hannay out of + your head for the present, and attend to the business on hand. I do not + think there is much chance of their trying it on again tonight, but they + may do so, so please to keep a sharp lookout while I am below.” + </p> + <p> + “I will be careful, Doctor,” Bathurst said, with a laugh; but the Doctor + had so little faith in his watchfulness that as soon as he went below he + sent up Wilson to share his guard. + </p> + <p> + At twelve o'clock the sandbags were removed sufficiently to allow a horse + to pass through, and Forster's and Bathurst's animals were led out through + the breach, their feet having been muffled with blankets to prevent their + striking a stone and arousing the attention of the enemy's sentinels. Once + fairly out the mufflings were removed and Forster sprang into his saddle. + </p> + <p> + “Goodby, Major,” he said; “I hope I may be back again in eight or nine + days with a squadron of cavalry.” + </p> + <p> + “Goodby, Forster; I hope it may be so. May God protect you!” + </p> + <p> + The gap in the defenses was closed the instant the horses passed through, + and the men stood in the breach of the wall listening as Forster rode off. + He went at a walk, but before he had gone fifty paces there was a sharp + challenge, followed almost instantly by a rifle shot, then came the crack + of a revolver and the rapid beat of galloping hoofs. Loud shouts were + heard, and musket shots fired in rapid succession. + </p> + <p> + “They are not likely to have hit him in the dark,” the Major said, as he + climbed back over the sandbags; “but they may hit his horses, which would + be just as fatal.” + </p> + <p> + Leaving two sentries—the one just outside the breach near the wall, + the other on the sandbags—the rest of the party hurried up on the + roof. Shots were still being fired, and there was a confused sound of + shouting; then a cavalry trumpet rang out sharply, and presently three + shots fired in quick succession came upon the air. + </p> + <p> + “That is the signal agreed on,” the Major said: “he is safely beyond their + lines. Now it is a question of riding; some of the cavalry will be in + pursuit of him before many minutes are over.” + </p> + <p> + Forster's adieus had been brief. He had busied himself up to the last + moment in looking to the saddling of the two horses, and had only gone + into the house and said goodby to the ladies just when it was time to + start. He had said a few hopeful words as to the success of the mission, + but it had evidently needed an effort for him to do so. He had no + opportunity of speaking a word apart with Isobel, and he shook her hand + silently when it came to her turn. + </p> + <p> + “I should not have given him credit for so much feeling,” Mrs. Doolan + whispered to Isobel, as he went out; “he was really sorry to leave us, and + I didn't think he was a man to be sorry for anything that didn't affect + himself. I think he had absolutely the grace to feel a little ashamed of + leaving us.” + </p> + <p> + “I don't think that is fair,” Isobel said warmly, “when he is going away + to fetch assistance for us.” + </p> + <p> + “He is deserting us as rats desert a sinking ship,” Mrs. Doolan said + positively; “and I am only surprised that he has the grace to feel a + little ashamed of the action. As for caring, there is only one person in + the world he cares for—himself. I was reading 'David Copperfield' + just before we came in here, and Steerforth's character might have been + sketched from Forster. He is a man without either heart or conscience; a + man who would sacrifice everything to his own pleasures; and yet even when + one knows him to be what he is, one can hardly help liking him. I wonder + how it is, my dear, that scamps are generally more pleasant than good + men?” + </p> + <p> + “I never thought about it, Mrs. Doolan,” Isobel said, roused to a smile by + the earnestness with which Mrs. Doolan propounded the problem; “and can + give no reason except that we are attracted by natures the reverse of our + own.” + </p> + <p> + Mrs. Doolan laughed. + </p> + <p> + “So you think we are better than men, Isobel? I don't—not one bit. + We are cramped in our opportunities; but given equal opportunities I don't + think there would be anything to choose between us. But we mustn't stay + talking here any longer; we both go on duty in the sick ward at four + o'clock.” + </p> + <p> + The enemy's batteries opened on the following morning more violently than + before. More guns had been placed in position during the night, and a rain + of missiles was poured upon the house. For the next six days the position + of the besieged became hourly worse. Several breaches had been made in the + wall, and the shots now struck the house, and the inmates passed the + greater part of their time in the basement. + </p> + <p> + The heat was terrible, and, as the firing was kept up night and day, sleep + was almost impossible. The number of the besiegers had considerably + increased, large numbers of the country people taking part in the siege, + while a regiment of Sepoys from Cawnpore had taken the place of the + detachment of the 103d Bengal Infantry, of whom, indeed, but few now + remained. + </p> + <p> + The garrison no longer held the courtyard. Several times masses of the + enemy had surged up and poured through the breaches, but a large number of + hand grenades of various sizes had been constructed by the defenders, and + the effects of these thrown down from the roof among the crowded masses + were so terrible that the natives each time fell back. The horses had all + been turned out through the breach on the day after Captain Forster's + departure, in order to save their lives. A plague of flies was not the + least of the defenders' troubles. After the repulse of the assaults the + defenders went out at night and carried the bodies of the natives who had + fallen in the courtyard beyond the wall. Nevertheless, the odor of blood + attracted such countless swarms of flies that the ground was black with + them, and they pervaded the house in legions. + </p> + <p> + The number of the defenders decreased daily. Six only were able now to + carry arms. Mr. Hunter, Captain Rintoul, and Richards had died of fever. + Farquharson had been killed by a cannon ball; two civilians had been badly + wounded; several of the children had succumbed; Amy Hunter had been killed + by a shell that passed through the sandbag protection of the grating that + gave light to the room in the basement used as a sick ward. The other + ladies were all utterly worn out with exhaustion, sleeplessness, and + anxiety. Still there had been no word spoken of surrender. Had the men + been alone they would have sallied out and died fighting, but this would + have left the women at the mercy of the assailants. + </p> + <p> + The work at the gallery had been discontinued for some time. It had been + carried upwards until a number of roots in the earth showed that they were + near the surface, and, as they believed, under a clump of bushes growing a + hundred and fifty yards beyond the walls; but of late there had been no + talk of using this. Flight, which even at first had seemed almost + hopeless, was wholly beyond them in their present weakened condition. + </p> + <p> + On the last of these six days Major Hannay was severely wounded. At night + the enemy's fire relaxed a little, and the ladies took advantage of it to + go up onto the terrace for air, while the men gathered for a council round + the Major's bed. + </p> + <p> + “Well, Doctor, the end is pretty near,” he said; “it is clear we cannot + hold out many hours longer. We must look the matter in the face now. We + have agreed all along that when we could no longer resist we would offer + to surrender on the terms that our lives should be spared, and that we + should be given safe conduct down the country, and that if those terms + were refused we were to resist to the end, and then blow up the house and + all in it. I think the time has come for raising the white flag.” + </p> + <p> + “I think so,” the Doctor said: “we have done everything men could do. I + have little hope that they will grant us terms of surrender; for from the + native servants who have deserted us they must have a fair idea of our + condition. What do you think, Bathurst?” + </p> + <p> + “I think it probable there are divisions among them,” he replied; “the + Talookdars may have risen against us, but I do not think they can have the + same deadly enmity the Sepoys have shown. They must be heartily sick of + this prolonged siege, and they have lost large numbers of their men. I + should say they would be willing enough to give terms, but probably they + are overruled by the Sepoys, and perhaps by orders from Nana Sahib. I know + several of them personally, and I think I could influence Por Sing, who is + certainly the most powerful of the Zemindars of this neighborhood, and is + probably looked upon as their natural leader; if you approve of it, Major, + I will go out in disguise, and endeavor to obtain an interview with him. + He is an honorable man; and if he will give his guarantee for our safety, + I would trust him. At any rate, I can but try. If I do not return, you + will know that I am dead, and that no terms can be obtained, and can then + decide when to end it all.” + </p> + <p> + “It is worth the attempt anyhow,” the Major said. “I say nothing about the + danger you will run, for no danger can be greater than that which hangs + over us all now.” + </p> + <p> + “Very well, Major, then I will do it at once, but you must not expect me + back until tomorrow night. I can hardly hope to obtain an interview with + Por Sing tonight.” + </p> + <p> + “How will you go out, Bathurst?” + </p> + <p> + “I will go down at once and break in the roof of the gallery,” he said; + “we know they are close round the wall, and I could not hope to get out + through any of the breaches.” + </p> + <p> + “I suppose you are quite convinced that there is no hope of relief from + Lucknow?” + </p> + <p> + “Quite convinced. I never had any real hope of it; but had there been a + force disposable, it would have started at once if Forster arrived there + with his message, and might have been here by this time.” + </p> + <p> + “At any rate, we can wait no longer.” + </p> + <p> + “Then we will begin at once,” Bathurst said, and, taking a crowbar and + pick from the place where the tools were kept, he lighted the lamp and + went along the gallery, accompanied by the Doctor, who carried two light + bamboo ladders. + </p> + <p> + “Do you think you will succeed, Bathurst?” + </p> + <p> + “I am pretty sure of it,” he said confidently. “I believe I have a friend + there.” + </p> + <p> + “A friend!” the Doctor repeated in surprise. + </p> + <p> + “Yes; I am convinced that the juggler is there. Not once, but half a dozen + times during the last two nights when I have been on watch on the terrace, + I have distinctly heard the words whispered in my ear, 'Meet me at your + bungalow.' You may think I dozed off and was dreaming, but I was as wide + awake then as I am now. I cannot say that I recognized the voice, but the + words were in the dialect he speaks. At any rate, as soon as I am out I + shall make my way there, and shall wait there all night on the chance of + his coming. After what we know of the man's strange powers, there seems + nothing unreasonable to me in his being able to impress upon my mind the + fact that he wants to see me.” + </p> + <p> + “I quite agree with you there, and his aid might be invaluable. You are + not the sort of man to have delusions, Bathurst, and I quite believe what + you say. I feel more hopeful now than I have done for some time.” + </p> + <p> + An hour's hard work, and a hole was made through the soil, which was but + three feet thick. Bathurst climbed up the ladder and looked out. + </p> + <p> + “It is as we thought, Doctor; we are in the middle of that thicket. Now I + will go and dress if you will keep guard here with your rifle.” + </p> + <p> + At the end of the gallery a figure was standing; it was Isobel Hannay. + </p> + <p> + “I have heard you are going out again, Mr. Bathurst.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, I am going to see what I can do in the way of making terms for us.” + </p> + <p> + “You may not come back again,” she said nervously. + </p> + <p> + “That is, of course, possible, Miss Hannay, but I do not think the risk is + greater than that run by those who stay here.” + </p> + <p> + “I want to speak to you before you go,” she said; “I have wanted to speak + so long, but you have never given me an opportunity. We may never meet + again, and I must tell you how sorry I am—how sorry I have been ever + since for what I said. I spoke as a foolish girl, but I know better now. + Have I not seen how calm you have been through all our troubles, how you + have devoted yourself to us and the children, how you have kept up all our + spirits, how cheerfully you have worked, and as our trouble increased we + have all come to look up to you and lean upon you. Do say, Mr. Bathurst, + that you forgive me, and that if you return we can be friends as we were + before.” + </p> + <p> + “Certainly I forgive you if there is anything to forgive, Miss Hannay,” he + said gravely. “Nothing that you or anyone can say can relieve me of the + pain of knowing that I have been unable to take any active part in your + defense, that I have been forced to play the part of a woman rather than a + man; but assuredly, if I return, I shall be glad to be again your friend, + which, indeed. I have never ceased to be at heart.” + </p> + <p> + Perhaps she expected something more, but it did not come. He spoke + cordially, but yet as one who felt that there was an impassible barrier + between them. She stood irresolute for a moment, and then held out her + hand. “Goodby, then,” she said. + </p> + <p> + He held it a moment. “Goodby, Miss Hannay. May God keep you and guard + you.” + </p> + <p> + Then gently he led her to the door, and they passed out together. A + quarter of an hour later he rejoined the Doctor, having brought with him a + few short lengths of bamboo. + </p> + <p> + “I will put these across the hole when I get out,” he said, “lay some sods + over them, and cover them up with leaves, in case anyone should enter the + bushes tomorrow. It is not likely, but it is as well to take the + precaution. One of you had better stay on guard until I come back. It + would not do to trust any of the natives; those that remain are all + utterly disheartened and broken down, and might take the opportunity of + purchasing their lives by going out and informing the enemy of the opening + into the gallery. They must already know of its existence from the men who + have deserted. But, fortunately, I don't think any of them are aware of + its exact direction; if they had been, we should have had them + countermining before this.” + </p> + <p> + Having carefully closed up the opening, Bathurst went to the edge of the + bushes and listened. He could hear voices between him and the house, but + all was quiet near at hand, and he began to move noiselessly along through + the garden. He had no great fear of meeting with anyone here. The natives + had formed a cordon round the wall, and behind that there would be no one + on watch, and as the batteries were silent, all were doubtless asleep + there. In ten minutes he stood before the charred stumps that marked the + site of his bungalow. As he did so, a figure advanced to meet him. + </p> + <p> + “It is you, sahib. I was expecting you. I knew that you would come this + evening.” + </p> + <p> + “I don't know how you knew it but I am heartily glad to see you.” + </p> + <p> + “You want to see Por Sing? Come along with me and I will take you to him; + but there is no time to lose;” and without another word he walked rapidly + away, followed by Bathurst. + </p> + <p> + When they got into the open the latter could see that his companion was + dressed in an altogether different garb to that in which he had before + seen him, being attired as a person of some rank and importance. He + stopped presently for Bathurst to come up with him. + </p> + <p> + “I have done what I could to prepare the way for you,” he said. “Openly I + could for certain reasons do nothing, but I have said enough to make him + feel uncomfortable about the future, and to render him anxious to find a + way of escape for himself if your people should ever again get the + mastery.” + </p> + <p> + “How are things going, Rujub? We have heard nothing for three weeks. How + is it at Cawnpore?” + </p> + <p> + “Cawnpore has been taken by the Nana. They surrendered on his solemn oath + that all should be allowed to depart in safety. He broke his oath, and + there are not ten of its defenders alive. The women are all in captivity.” + </p> + <p> + Bathurst groaned. He had hardly hoped that the handful of defenders could + have maintained themselves against such overpowering numbers, but the + certainty as to their fate was a heavy blow. + </p> + <p> + “And Lucknow?” he asked. + </p> + <p> + “The Residency holds out at present, but men say that it must soon fall.” + </p> + <p> + “And what do you say?” + </p> + <p> + “I say nothing,” the man said; “we cannot use our art in matters which + concern ourselves.” + </p> + <p> + “And Delhi?” + </p> + <p> + “There is a little force of whites in front of Delhi; there are tens of + thousands of Sepoys in the town, but as yet the whites have maintained + themselves. The chiefs of the Punjaub have proved faithless to their + country, and there the British rule is maintained.” + </p> + <p> + “Thank God for that!” Bathurst exclaimed; “as long as the Punjaub holds + out the tables may be turned. And the other Presidencies?” + </p> + <p> + “Nothing as yet,” Rujub said, in a tone of discontent. + </p> + <p> + “Then you are against us, Rujub?” + </p> + <p> + The man stopped. + </p> + <p> + “Sahib, I know not what I wish now. I have been brought up to hate the + whites. Two of my father's brothers were hung as Thugs, and my father + taught me to hate the men who did it. For years I have worked quietly + against you, as have most of those of my craft. We have reason to hate + you. In the old times we were honored in the land—honored and + feared; for even the great ones knew that we had powers such as no other + men have. But the whites treat us as if we were mere buffoons, who play + for their amusement; they make no distinction between the wandering + conjurer, with his tricks of dexterity, and the masters, who have powers + that have been handed down from father to son for thousands of years, who + can communicate with each other though separated by the length of India; + who can, as you have seen, make men invisible; who can read the past and + the future. They see these things, and though they cannot explain them, + they persist in treating us all as if we were mere jugglers. + </p> + <p> + “They prefer to deny the evidence of their own senses rather than admit + that we have powers such as they have not; and so, even in the eyes of our + own countrymen, we have lost our old standing and position, while the + whites would bribe us with money to divulge the secrets in which they + profess to disbelieve. No wonder that we hate you, and that we long for + the return of the old days, when even princes were glad to ask favors at + our hands. It is seldom that we show our powers now. Those who aid us, and + whose servants we are, are not to be insulted by the powers they bestow + upon us being used for the amusement of men who believe in nothing. + </p> + <p> + “The Europeans who first came to India have left records of the strange + things they saw at the courts of the native princes. But such things are + no longer done for the amusement of our white masters. Thus, then, for + years I have worked against you; and just as I saw that our work was + successful, just as all was prepared for the blow that was to sweep the + white men out of India, you saved my daughter; then my work seemed to come + to an end. Would any of my countrymen, armed only with a whip, have thrown + themselves in the way of a tiger to save a woman—a stranger—one + altogether beneath him in rank—one, as it were, dust beneath his + feet? That I should be ready to give my life for yours was a matter of + course; I should have been an ungrateful wretch otherwise. But this was + not enough. At one blow the work I had devoted myself to for years was + brought to nothing. Everything seemed to me new; and as I sat by my + daughter's bedside, when she lay sick with the fever, I had to think it + all out again. Then I saw things in another light. I saw that, though the + white men were masterful and often hard, though they had little regard for + our customs, and viewed our beliefs as superstitious, and scoffed at the + notion of there being powers of which they had no knowledge, yet that they + were a great people. Other conquerors, many of them, India has had, but + none who have made it their first object to care for the welfare of the + people at large. The Feringhees have wrung nothing from the poor to be + spent in pomp and display; they permit no tyranny or ill doing; under them + the poorest peasant tills his fields in peace. + </p> + <p> + “I have been obliged to see all this, and I feel now that their + destruction would be a frightful misfortune. We should be ruled by our + native lords; but as soon as the white man was gone the old quarrels would + break out, and the country would be red with blood. I did not see this + before, because I had only looked at it with the eyes of my own caste; now + I see it with the eyes of one whose daughter has been saved from a tiger + by a white man. I cannot love those I have been taught to hate, but I can + see the benefit their rule has given to India. + </p> + <p> + “But what can I do now? I am in the stream, and I must go with it. I know + not what I wish or what I would do. Six months ago I felt certain. Now I + doubt. It seemed to me that in a day the English Raj would be swept away. + How could it be otherwise when the whole army that had conquered India for + them were against them? I knew they were brave, but we have never lacked + bravery. How could I tell that they would fight one against a hundred? + </p> + <p> + “But come, let us go on. Por Sing is expecting you. I told him that I knew + that one from the garrison would come out to treat with him privately + tonight, and he is expecting you, though he does not know who may come.” + </p> + <p> + Ten minutes walking, and they approached a large tent surrounded by + several smaller ones. A sentry challenged when they approached, but on + Rujub giving his name, he at once resumed his walk up and down, and Rujub, + followed by Bathurst, advanced and entered the tent. The Zemindar was + seated on a divan smoking a hookah. Rujub bowed, but not with the deep + reverence of one approaching his superior. + </p> + <p> + “He is here,” he said. + </p> + <p> + “Then you were not mistaken, Rujub?” + </p> + <p> + “How could I be when I knew?” Rujub said. “I have done what I said, and + have brought him straight to you. That was all I had to do with it; the + rest is for your highness.” + </p> + <p> + “I would rather that you should be present,” Por Sing said, as Rujub + turned to withdraw. + </p> + <p> + “No,” the latter replied; “in this matter it is for you to decide. I know + not the Nana's wishes, and your highness must take the responsibility. I + have brought him to you rather than to the commander of the Sepoys, + because your authority should be the greater; it is you and the other Oude + chiefs who have borne the weight of this siege, and it is only right that + it is you who should decide the conditions of surrender. The Sepoys are + not our masters, and it is well they are not so; the Nana and the Oude + chiefs have not taken up arms to free themselves from the English Raj to + be ruled over by the men who have been the servants of the English.” + </p> + <p> + “That is so,” the Zemindar said, stroking his beard; “well, I will talk + with this person.” + </p> + <p> + Rujub left the tent. “You do not know me, Por Sing?” Bathurst said, + stepping forward from the entrance where he had hitherto stood; “I am the + Sahib Bathurst.” + </p> + <p> + “Is it so?” the Zemindar said, laying aside his pipe and rising to his + feet; “none could come to me whom I would rather see. You have always + proved yourself a just officer, and I have no complaint against you. We + have often broken bread together, and it has grieved me to know that you + were in yonder house. Do you come to me on your own account, or from the + sahib who commands?” + </p> + <p> + “I come on my own account,” Bathurst said; “when I come as a messenger + from him, I must come openly. I. know you to be an honorable man, and that + I could say what I have to say to you and depart in safety. I regard you + as one who has been misled, and regret for your sake that you should have + been induced to take part with these mutineers against us. Believe me, + chief, you have been terribly misled. You have been told that it needed + but an effort to overthrow the British Raj. Those who told you so lied. It + might have seemed easy to destroy the handful of Europeans scattered + throughout India, but you have not succeeded in doing it. Even had you + done so, you would not have so much as begun the work. There are but few + white soldiers here. Why? Because England trusted in the fidelity of her + native troops, and thought it necessary to keep only a handful of soldiers + in India, but if need be, for every soldier now here she could send a + hundred, and she will send a hundred if required to reconquer India. + Already you may be sure that ships are on the sea laden with troops; and + if you find it so hard to overcome the few soldiers now here, what would + you do against the great armies that will pour in ere long? Why, all the + efforts of the Sepoys gathered at Delhi are insufficient to defeat the + four or five thousand British troops who hold their posts outside the + town, waiting only till the succor arrives from England to take a terrible + vengeance. Woe be then to those who have taken part against us; still more + to those whose hands are stained with British blood.” + </p> + <p> + “It is too late now,” the native said gloomily, “the die is cast; but + since I have seen how a score of men could defend that shattered house + against thousands, do you think I have not seen that I have been wrong? + Who would have thought that men could do such a thing? But it is too late + now.” + </p> + <p> + “It is not too late,” Bathurst said; “it is too late, indeed, to undo the + mischief that has been done, but not too late for you to secure yourself + against some of the consequences. The English are just; and when they + shall have stamped out this mutiny, as assuredly they will do, they will + draw a distinction between mutinous soldiers who were false to their salt, + and native chiefs who fought, as they believed, for the independence of + their country. But one thing they will not forgive, whether in Sepoy or in + prince, the murder of man, woman, or child in cold blood: for that there + will be no pardon. + </p> + <p> + “But it is not upon that ground that I came to appeal to you, but as a + noble of Oude—a man who is a brave enemy, but who could never be a + butcher. We have fought against each other fairly and evenly; the time has + come when we can fight no longer, and I demand of you, confidently, that, + if we surrender, the lives of all within those walls shall be respected, + and a safe conduct be granted them down the country. I know that such + conditions were granted to the garrison at Cawnpore, and that they were + shamelessly violated; for that act Nana Sahib will never be forgiven. He + will be hunted down like a dog and hung when he is caught, just as if he + had been the poorest peasant. But I have not so bad an opinion of the + people of India as to believe them base enough to follow such an example, + and I am confident that if you grant us those terms, you will see that the + conditions are observed.” + </p> + <p> + “I have received orders from Nana Sahib to send all prisoners down to + him,” Por Sing said, in a hesitating voice. + </p> + <p> + “You will never send down prisoners from here,” Bathurst replied firmly. + “You may attack us again, and after the loss of the lives of scores more + of your followers you may be successful, but you will take no prisoners, + for at the last moment we will blow the house and all in it into the air. + Besides, who made Nana Sahib your master? He is not the lord of Oude; and + though doubtless he dreams of sovereignty, it is a rope, not a throne, + that awaits him. Why should you nobles of Oude obey the orders of this + peasant boy, though he was adopted by the Peishwa? The Peishwa himself was + never your lord, and why should you obey this traitor, this butcher, this + disgrace to India, when he orders you to hand over to him the prisoners + your sword has made?” + </p> + <p> + “That is true,” Por Sing said gloomily; “but the Sepoys will not agree to + the terms.” + </p> + <p> + “The Sepoys are not your masters,” Bathurst said; “we do not surrender to + them, but to you. We place no confidence in their word, but we have every + faith in the honor of the nobles of Oude. If you and your friends grant us + the terms we ask, the Sepoys may clamor, but they will not venture to do + more. Neither they nor Nana Sahib dare at this moment affront the people + of Oude. + </p> + <p> + “There are Sepoys round Lucknow, but it is the men of Oude who are really + pressing the siege. If you are firm, they will not dare to break with you + on such a question as the lives of a score of Europeans. If you will give + me your word and your honor that all shall be spared, I will come out in + the morning with a flag of truce to treat with you. If not, we will defend + ourselves to the last, and then blow ourselves into the air.” + </p> + <p> + “And you think,” Por Sing said doubtfully, “that if I agreed to this, it + would be taken into consideration should the British Raj be restored.” + </p> + <p> + “I can promise you that it will,” Bathurst said. “It will be properly + represented that it is to you that the defenders of Deennugghur, and the + women and children with them, owe their lives, and you may be sure that + this will go a very long way towards wiping out the part you have taken in + the attack on the station. When the day of reckoning comes, the British + Government will know as well how to reward those who rendered them service + in these days, as to punish those who have been our foes.” + </p> + <p> + “I will do it,” Por Sing said firmly. “Do not come out until the + afternoon. In the morning I will talk with the other Zemindars, and bring + them over to agree that there shall be no more bloodshed. There is not one + of us but is heartily sick of this business, and eager to put an end to + it. Rujub may report what he likes to the Nana, I will do what is right.” + </p> + <p> + After a hearty expression of thanks, Bathurst left the tent. Rujub was + awaiting him outside. + </p> + <p> + “You have succeeded?” he asked. + </p> + <p> + “Yes; he will guarantee the lives of all the garrison, but he seemed to be + afraid of what you might report to Nana Sahib.” + </p> + <p> + “I am the Nana's agent here,” Rujub said; “I have been working with him + for months. I would I could undo it all now. I was away when they + surrendered at Cawnpore. Had I not been, that massacre would never have + taken place, for I am one of the few who have influence with him. He is + fully cognizant of my power, and fears it.” + </p> + <p> + They made their way back without interruption to the clump of bushes near + the house. + </p> + <p> + “When shall I see you again?” Bathurst asked. + </p> + <p> + “I do not know,” replied Rujub, “but be sure that I shall be at hand to + aid you if possible should danger arise.” + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0018" id="link2HCH0018"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br><br><br><br> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XVIII. + </h2> + <p> + As soon as Bathurst began to remove the covering of the hole, a voice came + from below. + </p> + <p> + “Is that you, Bathurst?” + </p> + <p> + “All right, Doctor.” + </p> + <p> + “Heaven be praised! You are back sooner than I expected, by a long way. I + heard voices talking, so I doubted whether it was you.” + </p> + <p> + “The ladder is still there, I suppose, Doctor?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes; it is just as you got off it. What are you going to do about the + hole?” + </p> + <p> + “Rujub is here; he will cover it up after me.” + </p> + <p> + “Then you were right,” the Doctor said, as Bathurst stepped down beside + him; “and you found the juggler really waiting for you?” + </p> + <p> + “At the bungalow, Doctor, as I expected.” + </p> + <p> + “And what have you done? You can hardly have seen Por Sing; it is not much + over an hour since you left.” + </p> + <p> + “I have seen him, Doctor; and what is more, he has pledged his word for + our safety.” + </p> + <p> + “Thank God for that, lad; it is more than I expected. This will be news + indeed for the poor women. And do you think he will be strong enough to + keep his pledge?” + </p> + <p> + “I think so; he asked me to wait until tomorrow afternoon before going out + with a flag of truce, and said that by that time he would get the other + Zemindars to stand by him, and would make terms whether the Sepoys liked + it or not.” + </p> + <p> + “Well, you shall tell us all about it afterwards, Bathurst; let us take + the news in to them at once; it is long since they had good tidings of any + kind; it would be cruel to keep them in suspense, even for five minutes.” + </p> + <p> + There was no noisy outburst of joy when the news was told. Three weeks + before it would have been received with the liveliest satisfaction, but + now the bitterness of death was well nigh past; half the children lay in + their graves in the garden, scarce one of the ladies but had lost husband + or child, and while women murmured “Thank God!” as they clasped their + children to them, the tears ran down as they thought how different it + would have been had the news come sooner. The men, although equally quiet, + yet showed more outward satisfaction than the women. Warm grasps of the + hands were exchanged by those who had fought side by side during these + terrible days, and a load seemed lifted at once off their shoulders. + </p> + <p> + Bathurst stayed but a moment in the room after this news was told, but + went in with Dr. Wade to the Major, and reported to him in full the + conversation that had taken place between himself and Por Sing. + </p> + <p> + “I think you are right, Bathurst; if the Oude men hold together, the + Sepoys will scarcely risk a breach with them. Whether he will be able to + secure our safety afterwards is another thing.” + </p> + <p> + “I quite see that, Major; but it seems to me that we have no option but to + accept his offer and hope for the best.” + </p> + <p> + “That is it,” the Doctor agreed. “It is certain death if we don't + surrender; there is a chance that he will be able to protect us if we do. + At any rate, we can be no worse off than we are here.” + </p> + <p> + Isobel had been in with Mrs. Doolan nursing the sick children when + Bathurst arrived, but they presently came out. Isobel shook hands with him + without speaking. + </p> + <p> + “We are all heavily indebted to you, Mr. Bathurst,” Mrs. Doolan said. “If + we escape from this, it will be to you that we humanly owe our lives.” + </p> + <p> + She spoke in a voice that all in the room could hear. + </p> + <p> + “Your are right, Mrs. Doolan,” the Doctor said; “and I think that there + are some who must regret now the manner in which they have behaved to + Bathurst since this siege began.” + </p> + <p> + “I do for one,” Captain Doolan said, coming forward. + </p> + <p> + “I have regretted it for some time, though I have not had the manliness to + say so. I am heartily sorry. I have done you a great and cruel injustice. + I ought to have known that the Doctor, who knew you vastly better than I + did, was not likely to be mistaken. Putting that aside, I ought to have + seen, and I did see, though I would not acknowledge it even to myself, + that no man has borne himself more calmly and steadfastly through this + siege than you have, and that by twice venturing out among the enemy you + gave proof that you possessed as much courage as any of us. I do hope that + you will give me your hand.” + </p> + <p> + All the others who had held aloof from Bathurst came forward and expressed + their deep regret for what had occurred. + </p> + <p> + Bathurst heard them in silence. + </p> + <p> + “I do not feel that there is anything to forgive,” he said quietly. “I am + glad to hear what you say, and I know you mean it, and I accept the hands + you offer, but what you felt towards me has affected me but little, for + your contempt for me was as nothing to my contempt of myself. Nothing can + alter the fact that here, where every man's hand was wanted to defend the + ladies and children, my hand was paralyzed; that whatever I may be at + other times, in the hour of battle I fail hopelessly; nothing that I can + do can wipe out, from my own consciousness, that disgrace.” + </p> + <p> + “You exaggerate it altogether, Bathurst,” Wilson broke in hotly. “It is + nonsense your talking like that, after the way you jumped down into the + middle of them with that mace of yours. It was splendid.” + </p> + <p> + “More than that, Mr. Bathurst,” Mrs. Doolan said, “I think we women know + what true courage is; and there is not one of us but has, since this siege + began, been helped and strengthened by your calmness—not one but has + reason to be grateful for your kindness to our children during this + terrible time. I won't hear even you speak against yourself.” + </p> + <p> + “Then I will not do so, Mrs. Doolan,” he said, with a grave smile. “And + now I will go and sit with the Major for a time. Things are quieter + tonight than they have been for some time past, and I trust he will get + some sleep.” + </p> + <p> + So saying, he quietly left the room. + </p> + <p> + “I don't believe he has slept two hours at a time since the siege began,” + Mrs. Doolan said, with tears in her eyes. “We have all suffered—God + only knows what we have suffered!—but I am sure that he has suffered + more than any of us. As for you men, you may well say you are sorry and + ashamed of your treatment of him. Coward, indeed! Mr. Bathurst may be + nervous, but I am sure he has as much courage as anyone here. Come, + Isobel, you were up all last night, and it's past two o'clock now. We must + try to get a little sleep before morning, and I should advise everyone + else off duty to do the same.” + </p> + <p> + At daybreak firing commenced, and was kept up energetically all the + morning. At two o'clock a white flag was hoisted from the terrace, and its + appearance was greeted with shouts of triumph by the assailants. The + firing at once ceased, and in a few minutes a native officer carrying a + white flag advanced towards the walls. + </p> + <p> + “We wish to see the Zemindar Por Sing,” Bathurst said, “to treat with him + upon the subject of our surrender.” + </p> + <p> + The officer withdrew, and returned in half an hour saying that he would + conduct the officer in command to the presence of the chief of the + besieging force. Captain Doolan, therefore, accompanied by Bathurst and + Dr. Wade, went out. They were conducted to the great tent where all the + Zemindars and the principal officers of the Sepoys were assembled. + Bathurst acted as spokesman. + </p> + <p> + “Por Sing,” he said, “and you Zemindars of Oude, Major Hannay being + disabled, Captain Doolan, who is now in command of the garrison, has come + to represent him and to offer to surrender to you under the condition that + the lives of all British and natives within the walls be respected, and + that you pledge us your faith and honor that we shall be permitted to go + down the country without molestation. It is to you, Por Sing, and you + nobles of Oude, that we surrender, and not to those who, being sworn + soldiers, have mutinied against their officers, and have in many cases + treacherously murdered them. With such men Major Hannay will have no + dealings, and it is to you that we surrender. Major Hannay bids me say + that if this offer is refused, we can for a long time prolong our + resistance. We are amply supplied with provisions and munitions of war, + and many as are the numbers of our assailants who have fallen already, yet + more will die before you obtain possession of the house. More than that, + in no case will we be taken prisoners, for one and all have firmly + resolved to fire the magazine when resistance is no longer possible, and + to bury ourselves and our assailants in the ruins.” + </p> + <p> + When Bathurst ceased, a hubbub of voices arose, the Sepoy officers + protesting that the surrender should be made to them. It was some minutes + before anything like quietness was restored, and then one of the officers + said, “Here is Rujub; he speaks in the name of Nana. What does he say to + this?” + </p> + <p> + Rujub, who was handsomely attired, stepped forward. + </p> + <p> + “I have no orders from his highness on this subject,” he said. “He + certainly said that the prisoners were to be sent to him, but at present + there are no prisoners, nor, if the siege continues, and the English carry + out their threat, will there be any prisoners. I cannot think that Nana + Sahib would wish to see some hundreds more of his countrymen slain or + blown up, only that he may have these few men and women in his power.” + </p> + <p> + “We have come here to take them and kill them,” one of the officers said + defiantly; “and we will do so.” + </p> + <p> + Por Sing, who had been speaking with the Talookdars round him, rose from + his seat. + </p> + <p> + “It seems to me that it is for us to decide this matter,” he said. “It is + upon us that the losses of this siege have fallen. At the order of Nana + Sahib we collected our retainers, abandoned our homes, and have for three + weeks supported the dangers of this siege. We follow the Nana, but we are + not his vassals, nor do we even know what his wishes are in this matter, + but it seems to us that we have done enough and more than enough. Numbers + of our retainers and kinsmen have fallen, and to prolong the siege would + cause greater loss, and what should we gain by it? The possession of a + heap of stones. Therefore, we are all of opinion that this offer of + surrender should be accepted. We war for the freedom of our country, and + have no thirst for the blood of these English sahibs, still less for that + of their wives and children.” + </p> + <p> + Some of the officers angrily protested, but Por Sing stood firm, and the + other chiefs were equally determined. Seeing this, the officers consulted + together, and the highest in rank then said to the Talookdars, “We protest + against these conditions being given, but since you are resolved, we stand + aside, and are ready to agree for ourselves and our men to what you may + decide.” + </p> + <p> + “What pledges do you require?” Por Sing asked Bathurst. + </p> + <p> + “We are content, Rajah, with your personal oath that the lives of all + within the house shall be respected, and your undertaking that they shall + be allowed to go unharmed down the country. We have absolute faith in the + honor of the nobles of Oude, and can desire no better guarantee.” + </p> + <p> + “I will give it,” Por Sing said, “and all my friends will join me in it. + Tonight I will have boats collected on the river; I will furnish you with + an escort of my troops, and will myself accompany you and see you safely + on board. I will then not only give you a safe conduct, praying all to let + you pass unharmed, but my son with ten men shall accompany you in the + boats to inform all that my honor is concerned in your safety, and that I + have given my personal pledge that no molestation shall be offered to you. + I will take my oath, and my friends will do the same, and I doubt not that + the commander of the Sepoy troops will join me in it.” + </p> + <p> + Bathurst translated what had been said to Captain Doolan. + </p> + <p> + “It is impossible for him to do more than that,” he concluded; “I do not + think there is the least question as to his good faith.” + </p> + <p> + “He is a fine old heathen,” Captain Doolan said; “tell him that we accept + his terms.” + </p> + <p> + Bathurst at once signified this, and the Rajah then took a solemn oath to + fulfill the conditions of the agreement, the other Talookdars doing the + same, and the commander of the Sepoys also doing so without hesitation. + Por Sing then promised that some carts should be collected before morning, + to carry the ladies, the sick and wounded, down to the river, which was + eight miles distant. + </p> + <p> + “You can sleep in quiet tonight,” he added; “I will place a guard of my + own men round the house, and see that none trouble you in any way.” + </p> + <p> + A few other points were settled, and then the party returned to the house, + to which they were followed a few minutes later by the son of Por Sing and + three lads, sons of other Zemindars. Bathurst went down to meet them when + their approach was noticed by the lookout on the roof. + </p> + <p> + “We have come to place ourselves in your hands as hostages, sahib,” Por + Sing's son said. “My father thought it likely that the Sepoys or others + might make trouble, and he said that if we were in your hands as hostages, + all our people would see that the agreement must be kept, and would oppose + themselves more vigorously to the Sepoys.” + </p> + <p> + “It was thoughtful and kind of your father,” Bathurst said. “As far as + accommodation is concerned, we can do little to make you comfortable, but + in other respects we are not badly provided.” + </p> + <p> + Some of the native servants were at once told off to erect an awning over + a portion of the terrace. Tables and couches were placed here, and + Bathurst undertook the work of entertaining the visitors. + </p> + <p> + He was glad of the precaution that had been taken in sending them, for + with the glass he could make out that there was much disturbance in the + Sepoy lines, men gathering in large groups, with much shouting and noise. + Muskets were discharged in the direction of the house, and it was evident + that the mutineers were very discontented with the decision that had been + arrived at. + </p> + <p> + In a short time, however, a body, several hundred strong, of the Oude + fighting men moved down and surrounded the house; and when a number of the + Sepoys approached with excited and menacing gestures, one of the Zemindars + went out to meet them, and Bathurst, watching the conference, could see by + his pointing to the roof of the house that he was informing them that + hostages had been given to the Europeans for the due observance of the + treaty, and doubted not he was telling them that their lives would be + endangered by any movement. Then he pointed to the batteries, as if + threatening that if any attack was made the guns would be turned upon + them. At any rate, after a time they moved away, and gradually the Sepoys + could be seen returning to their lines. + </p> + <p> + There were but few preparations to be made by the garrison for their + journey. It had been settled that they might take their personal effects + with them, but it was at once agreed to take as little as possible, as + there would probably be but little room in the boats, and the fewer things + they carried the less there would be to tempt the cupidity of the natives. + </p> + <p> + “Well, Bathurst, what do you think of the outlook?” the Doctor asked, as + late in the evening they sat together on some sandbags in a corner of the + terrace. + </p> + <p> + “I think that if we get past Cawnpore in safety there is not much to fear. + There is no other large place on the river, and the lower we get down the + less likely the natives are to disturb us, knowing, as they are almost + sure to do, that a force is gathering at Allahabad.” + </p> + <p> + “After what you heard of the massacre of the prisoners at Cawnpore, whom + the Nana and his officers had all sworn to allow to depart in safety, + there is little hope that this scoundrel will respect the arrangements + made here.” + </p> + <p> + “We must pass the place at night, and trust to drifting down unobserved—the + river is wide there—and keeping near the opposite shore, we may get + past in the darkness without being perceived; and even if they do make us + out, the chances are they will not hit us. There are so few of us that + there is no reason why they should trouble greatly about us.” + </p> + <p> + “I am sorry to say, Bathurst, that I don't like the appearance of the + Major's wound. Everything has been against him; the heat, the close air, + and his anxiety of mind have all told on him, he seems very low, and I + have great doubts whether he will ever see Allahabad.” + </p> + <p> + “I hope you are wrong, Doctor, but I thought myself there was a change for + the worse when I saw him an hour ago; there was a drawn look about his + face I did not like. He is a splendid fellow; nothing could have been + kinder than he has been to me. I wish I could change places with him.” + </p> + <p> + The Doctor grunted. “Well, as none of us may see Allahabad, Bathurst, you + need not trouble yourself on that score. I wonder what has become of your + friend the conjurer. I thought he might have been in to see you this + afternoon.” + </p> + <p> + “I did not expect him,” Bathurst said; “I expect he went as far as he + dared in what he said at the Durbar today. Probably he is doing all he can + to keep matters quiet. Of course he may have gone down to Cawnpore to see + Nana Sahib, but I should think it more probable that he would remain here + until he knows we are safe on board the boats.” + </p> + <p> + “Ah, here is Wilson,” said the Doctor; “he is a fine young fellow, and I + am very glad he has gone through it safely.” + </p> + <p> + “So am I,” Bathurst said warmly; “here we are, Wilson.” + </p> + <p> + “I thought I would find you both smoking here,” Wilson said, as he seated + himself; “it is awfully hot below, and the ladies are all at work picking + out the things they are going to take with them and packing them, and as I + could not be of any use at that, I thought I would come up for a little + fresh air, if one can call it fresh; but, in fact, I would rather sit over + an open drain, for the stench is horrible. How quiet everything seems + tonight! After crouching here for the last three weeks listening to the + boom of their cannon and the rush of their balls overhead, or the crash as + they hit something, it seems quite unnatural; one can't help thinking that + something is going to happen. I don't believe I shall be able to sleep a + wink tonight; while generally, in spite of the row, it has been as much as + I could do to keep my eyes open. I suppose I shall get accustomed to it in + time. At present it seems too unnatural to enjoy it.” + </p> + <p> + “You had better get a good night's sleep, if you can, Wilson,” the Doctor + said. “There won't be much sleep for us in the boats till we see the walls + of Allahabad.” + </p> + <p> + “I suppose not, Doctor. I expect we shall be horribly cramped up. I long + to be there. I hope to get attached to one of the regiments coming up, so + as to help in giving the thrashing to these scoundrels that they deserve. + I would give a year's pay to get that villain, Nana Sahib, within reach of + my sword. It is awful to think of the news you brought in, Bathurst, and + that there are hundreds of women and children in his power now. What a day + it will be when we march into Cawnpore!” + </p> + <p> + “Don't count your chickens too soon, Wilson,” the Doctor said, “The time I + am looking forward to is when we shall have safely passed Cawnpore on our + way down; that is quite enough for me to hope for at present.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, I was thinking of that myself,” Wilson replied. “If the Nana could + not be bound by the oath he had taken himself, he is not likely to respect + the agreement made here.” + </p> + <p> + “We must pass the place at night,” Bathurst said, “and trust to not being + seen. Even if they do make us out, we shan't be under fire long unless + they follow us down the bank; but if the night is dark, they may not make + us out at all. Fortunately there is no moon, and boats are not very large + marks even by daylight, and at night it would only be a chance shot that + would hit us.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, we should be as difficult to hit as a tiger,” the Doctor put in. + </p> + <p> + Wilson laughed. + </p> + <p> + “I have gained a lot of experience since then, Doctor. What ages that + seems back! Years almost.” + </p> + <p> + “It does indeed,” the Doctor agreed; “we count time by incidents and not + by days. Well, I think I shall turn in.. Are you coming, Bathurst?” + </p> + <p> + “No, I could not sleep,” Bathurst said; “I shall watch till morning. I + feel sure it is all safe, but the mutineers might attempt something.” + </p> + <p> + The night, however, passed off quietly, and soon after daybreak eight + bullock carts were seen approaching, with a strong body of Oude men. Half + an hour later the luggage was packed, and the sick and wounded laid on + straw in the wagons. Several of the ladies took their places with them, + but Mrs. Doolan, Isobel, and Mary Hunter said they would walk for a while. + It had been arranged that the men might carry out their arms with them, + and each of the ten able to walk took their rifles, while all, even the + women, had pistols about them. Just as they were ready, Por Sing and + several of the Zemindars rode up on horseback. + </p> + <p> + “We shall see you to the boats,” he said. “Have you taken provisions for + your voyage? It would be better not to stop to buy anything on the way.” + </p> + <p> + This precaution had been taken, and as soon as all was ready they set out, + guarded by four hundred Oude matchlock men. The Sepoys had gathered near + the house, and as soon as they left it there was a rush made to secure the + plunder. + </p> + <p> + “I should have liked to have emptied the contents of some of my bottles + into the wine,” the Doctor growled; “it would not have been strictly + professional, perhaps, but it would have been a good action.” + </p> + <p> + “I am sure you would not have given them poison, Doctor,” Wilson laughed; + “but a reasonable dose of ipecacuanha might hardly have gone against your + conscience.” + </p> + <p> + “My conscience has nothing to do with it,” the Doctor said. “These fellows + came from Cawnpore, and I have no doubt took part in the massacre there. + My conscience wouldn't have troubled me if I could have poisoned the whole + of the scoundrels, or put a slow match in the magazine and blown them all + into the air, but under the present conditions it would hardly have been + politic, as one couldn't be sure of annihilating the whole of them. Well, + Miss Hannay, what are you thinking of?” + </p> + <p> + “I am thinking that my uncle looks worse this morning, Doctor; does it not + strike you so too?” + </p> + <p> + “We must hope that the fresh air will do him good. One could not expect + anyone to get better in that place; it was enough to kill a healthy man, + to say nothing of a sick one.” + </p> + <p> + Isobel was walking by the side of the cart in which her uncle was lying, + and it was not long before she took her place beside him. + </p> + <p> + The Doctor shook his head. + </p> + <p> + “Can you do nothing, Doctor?” Bathurst said, in a low tone. + </p> + <p> + “Nothing; he is weaker this morning, still the change of air may help him, + and he may have strength to fight through; the wound itself is a serious + one, but he would under other circumstances have got over it. As it is, I + think his chance a very poor one, though I would not say as much to her.” + </p> + <p> + After three hours' travel they reached the river. Here two large native + boats were lying by the bank. The baggage and sick were soon placed on + board, and the Europeans with the native servants were then divided + between them, and the Rajah's son and six of the retainers took their + places in one of the boats. The Doctor and Captain Doolan had settled how + the party should be divided. The Major and the other sick men were all + placed in one boat, and in this were the Doctor, Bathurst, and four + civilians, with Isobel Hannay, Mrs. Hunter, and her daughter. Captain + Doolan, his wife, Mrs. Rintoul, and the other three ladies, with the six + children who had alone survived, and the rest of the party, were in the + other boat. + </p> + <p> + Por Sing and his companions were thanked heartily for the protection they + had given, and Bathurst handed them a document which had been signed by + all the party, testifying to the service they had rendered. + </p> + <p> + “If we don't get down to Allahabad,” Bathurst said, as he handed it to + him, “this will insure you good treatment when the British troops come up. + If we get there, we will represent your conduct in such a light that I + think I can promise you that the part you took in the siege will be + forgiven.” + </p> + <p> + Then the boats pushed off and started on their way down the stream. + </p> + <p> + The distance by water to Cawnpore was over forty miles. It was already + eleven o'clock, and slow progress only could be made with the heavy boats, + but it was thought that they would be able to pass the town before + daylight began to break next morning, and they therefore pushed on as + rapidly as they could, the boatmen being encouraged to use their utmost + efforts by the promise of a large reward upon their arrival at Allahabad. + </p> + <p> + There was but little talk in the boats. Now that the strain was over, all + felt its effects severely. The Doctor attended to his patients; Isobel sat + by the side of her uncle, giving him some broth that they had brought with + them, from time to time, or moistening his lips with weak brandy and + water. He spoke only occasionally. + </p> + <p> + “I don't much think I shall get down to Allahabad, Isobel,” he said. “If I + don't, go down to Calcutta, and go straight to Jamieson and Son; they are + my agents, and they will supply you with money to take you home; they have + a copy of my will; my agents in London have another copy. I had two made + in case of accident.” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, uncle, you will get better now you are out of that terrible place.” + </p> + <p> + “I am afraid it is too late, my dear, though I should like to live for + your sake. But I think I see happiness before you, if you choose to take + it; he is a noble fellow, Isobel, in spite of that unfortunate weakness.” + </p> + <p> + Isobel made no answer, but a slight pressure of the hand she was holding + showed that she understood what he meant. It was no use to tell her uncle + that she felt that what might have been was over now. Bathurst had chatted + with her several times the evening before and during the march that + morning, but she felt the difference between his tone and that in which he + had addressed her in the old times before the troubles began. It was a + subtle difference that she could hardly have explained even to herself, + but she knew that it was as a friend, and as a friend only, that he would + treat her in the future, and that the past was a closed book, which he was + determined not to reopen. + </p> + <p> + Bathurst talked to Mrs. Hunter and her daughter, both of whom were mere + shadows, worn out with grief, anxiety, and watching. At times he went + forward to talk to the young noble, who had taken his seat there. Both + boats had been arched in with a canopy of boughs to serve alike as a + protection from the sun and to screen those within from the sight of + natives in boats or on the banks. + </p> + <p> + “You don't look yourself, Bathurst,” the Doctor said to him late in the + afternoon. “Everything seems going on well. No boats have passed us, and + the boatmen all say that we shall pass Cawnpore about one o'clock, at the + rate at which we are going.” + </p> + <p> + “I feel nervous, Doctor; more anxious than I have been ever since this + began. There is an apprehension of danger weighing over me that I can't + account for. As you say, everything seems going on well, and yet I feel + that it is not so. I am afraid I am getting superstitious, but I feel as + if Rujub knows of some danger impending, and that he is somehow conveying + that impression to me. I know that there is nothing to be done, and that + we are doing the only thing that we can do, unless we were to land and try + and make our way down on foot, which would be sheer madness. That the man + can in some way impress my mind at a distance is evident from that summons + he gave me to meet him at the ruins of my bungalow, but I do not feel the + same clear distinct perception of his wishes now as I did then. Perhaps he + himself is not aware of the particulars of the danger that threatens, or, + knowing them, he can see no way of escape out of them. It may be that at + night, when everything is quiet, one's mind is more open to such + impressions than it is when we are surrounded by other people and have + other things to think of, but I feel an actual consciousness of danger.” + </p> + <p> + “I don't think there can be any danger until we get down near Cawnpore. + They may possibly be on the lookout for us there, and may even have boats + out on the stream. It is possible that the Sepoys may have sent down word + yesterday afternoon to Nana Sahib that we had surrendered, and should be + starting by boat this morning, but I don't think there can be any danger + till we get there. Should we meet native boats and be stopped, Por Sing's + son will be able to induce them to let us pass. Certainly none of the + villagers about here would be likely to disobey him. Once beyond Cawnpore, + I believe that he would have sufficient influence, speaking, as he does, + in the name, not only of his father, but of other powerful landowners, to + induce any of these Oude people to let us pass. No, I regard Cawnpore as + our one danger, and I believe it to be a very real one. I have been + thinking, indeed, that it would be a good thing when we get within a + couple of miles of the place for all who are able to walk, to land on the + opposite bank, and make their way along past Cawnpore, and take to the + boats again a mile below the town.” + </p> + <p> + “That would be an excellent plan, Doctor; but if the boats were stopped + and they found the sick, they would kill them to a certainty. I don't + think we could leave them. I am quite sure Miss Hannay would not leave her + uncle.” + </p> + <p> + “I think we might get over even that, Bathurst. There are only the Major + and the other two men, and Mrs. Forsyth and three children, too ill to + walk. There are eight of the native servants, ourselves, and the young + Rajah's retainers. We ought to have no difficulty in carrying the wounded. + As to the luggage, that must be sacrificed, so that the boatmen can go + down with empty benches. It must be pitched overboard. The loss would be + of no real consequence; everyone could manage with what they have on until + we get to Allahabad. There would be no difficulty in getting what we + require there.” + </p> + <p> + “I think the plan is an excellent one, Doctor. I will ask the young chief + if his men will help us to carry the sick. If he says yes, we will go + alongside the other boat and explain our plan to Doolan.” + </p> + <p> + The young Rajah at once assented, and the boat being rowed up to the + other, the plan was explained and approved of. No objection was raised by + anyone, even to the proposal for getting rid of all the luggage; and as + soon as the matter was arranged, a general disposition towards + cheerfulness was manifested. Everyone had felt that the danger of passing + Cawnpore would be immense, and this plan for avoiding it seemed to lift a + load from their minds. + </p> + <p> + It was settled they should land at some spot where the river was bordered + by bushes and young trees; that stout poles should be cut, and blankets + fastened between them, so as to form stretchers on which the sick could be + carried. + </p> + <p> + As far as possible the boats were kept on the left side of the river, but + at times shallows rendered it necessary to keep over by the right bank. + Whenever they were near the shore, silence was observed, lest the foreign + tongue should be noticed by anyone near the bank. + </p> + <p> + Night fell, and they still continued their course. An hour after sunset + they were rowing near the right bank—the Major had fallen into a + sort of doze, and Isobel was sitting next to Bathurst, and they were + talking in low tones together—when suddenly there was a hail from + the shore, not fifty yards away. + </p> + <p> + “What boats are those?” + </p> + <p> + “Fishing boats going down the river,” one of the boatmen answered. + </p> + <p> + “Row alongside, we must examine you.” + </p> + <p> + There was a moment's pause, and then the Doctor said in the native + language, “Row on, men,” and the oars of both boats again dipped into the + water. + </p> + <p> + “We are pressed for time,” the young Zemindar shouted, and then, dropping + his voice, urged the men to row at the top of their speed. + </p> + <p> + “Stop, or we fire,” came from the shore. + </p> + <p> + No answer was returned from the boats; they were now nearly opposite the + speaker. Then came the word—“Fire.” Six cannon loaded with grape + were discharged, and a crackle of musketry at the same moment broke out. + The shot tore through the boats, killing and disabling many, and bringing + down the arbor of boughs upon them. + </p> + <p> + A terrible cry arose, and all was confusion. Most of the rowers were + killed, and the boats drifted helplessly amid the storm of rifle bullets. + </p> + <p> + As the cannon flashed out and the grape swept the boats Bathurst, with a + sharp cry, sprang to his feet, and leaped overboard, as did several others + from both boats. Diving, he kept under water for some distance, and then + swam desperately till he reached shallow water on the other side of the + river, and then fell head foremost on the sand. Eight or ten others also + gained the shore in a body, and were running towards the bank, when the + guns were again fired, and all but three were swept away by the iron hail. + A few straggling musket shots were fired, then orders were shouted, and + the splashing of an oar was heard, as one of the native boatmen rowed one + of the two boats toward the shore. Bathurst rose to his feet and ran, + stumbling like a drunken man, towards the bushes, and just as he reached + them, fell heavily forward, and lay there insensible. Three men came out + from the jungle and dragged him in. As they did so loud screams arose from + the other bank, then half a dozen muskets were fired, and all was quiet. + </p> + <p> + It was not for a quarter of an hour that Bathurst was conscious of what + was going on around him. Someone was rubbing his chest and hands. + </p> + <p> + “Who is it?” he asked. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, it is you, Bathurst!” he heard Wilson's voice exclaim. “I thought it + was you, but it is so dark now we are off that white sand that I could not + see. Where are you hit?” + </p> + <p> + “I don't know,” Bathurst said. “I felt a sort of shock as I got out of the + water, but I don't know that I am hurt at all.” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, you must be hit somewhere. Try and move your arms and legs.” + </p> + <p> + Bathurst moved. + </p> + <p> + “No, I don't think I am hit; if I am, it is on the head. I feel something + warm round the back of my neck.” + </p> + <p> + “By Jove, yes!” Wilson said; “here is where it is; there is a cut all + along the top of your head; the bullet seems to have hit you at the back, + and gone right along over the top. It can't have gone in, or else you + would not be able to talk.” + </p> + <p> + “Help me up,” Bathurst said, and he was soon on his feet. He felt giddy + and confused. “Who have you with you?” he asked. + </p> + <p> + “Two natives. I think one is the young chief, and the other is one of his + followers.” + </p> + <p> + Bathurst spoke to them in their native language, and found that Wilson was + not mistaken. As soon as he found that he was understood, the young chief + poured out a volley of curses upon those who had attacked them. + </p> + <p> + Bathurst stopped him. “We shall have time for that afterwards, Murad,” he + said; “the first thing is to see what had best be done. What has happened + since I landed, Wilson?” + </p> + <p> + “Our boat was pretty nearly cut in two,” Wilson said, “and was sinking + when I jumped over; the other boat has been rowed ashore.” + </p> + <p> + “What did you hear, Wilson?” + </p> + <p> + “I heard the women scream,” Wilson said reluctantly, “and five or six + shots were fired. There has been no sound since then.” + </p> + <p> + Bathurst stood silent for a minute. + </p> + <p> + “I do not think they will have killed the women,” he said; “they did not + do so at Cawnpore. They will take them there. No doubt they killed the + men. Let me think for a moment. Now,” he said after a long pause, “we must + be doing. Murad, your father and friends have given their word for the + safety of those you took prisoners; that they have been massacred is no + fault of your father or of you. This gentleman and myself are the only + ones saved, as far as we know. Are you sure that none others came ashore?” + </p> + <p> + “The others were all killed, we alone remaining,” Murad said. “I will go + back to my father, and he will go to Cawnpore and demand vengeance.” + </p> + <p> + “You can do that afterwards, Murad; the first thing is to fulfill your + promise, and I charge you to take this sahib in safety down to Allahabad. + You must push on at once, for they may be sending out from Cawnpore at + daylight to search the bushes here to see if any have escaped. You must go + on with him tonight as far as you can, and in the morning enter some + village, buy native clothes, and disguise him, and then journey on to + Allahabad.” + </p> + <p> + “I will do that,” the young Rajah said; “but what about yourself?” + </p> + <p> + “I shall go into Cawnpore and try to rescue any they may have taken. I + have a native cloth round me under my other clothes, as I thought it might + be necessary for me to land before we got to Cawnpore to see if danger + threatened us. So I have everything I want for a disguise about me.” + </p> + <p> + “What are you saying, Bathurst?” Wilson asked. + </p> + <p> + “I am arranging for Murad and his follower to take you down to Allahabad, + Wilson. I shall stop at Cawnpore.” + </p> + <p> + “Stop at Cawnpore! Are you mad, Bathurst?” + </p> + <p> + “No, I am not mad. I shall stop to see if any of the ladies have been + taken prisoners, and if so, try to rescue them. Rujub, the juggler, is + there, and I am confident he will help me.” + </p> + <p> + “But if you can stay, I can, Bathurst. If Miss Hannay has been made + prisoner, I would willingly be killed to rescue her.” + </p> + <p> + “I know you would, Wilson, but you would be killed without being able to + rescue her; and as I should share your fate, you would render her rescue + impossible. I can speak the native language perfectly, and know native + ways. I can move about among them without fear of exciting their + suspicion. If you were with me this would be impossible; the first time + you were addressed by a native you would be detected; your presence would + add to my difficulties a hundredfold. It is not now a question of + fighting. Were it only that, I should be delighted to have you with me. As + it is, the thing is impossible. If anything is done, I must do it alone. + If I ever reach Miss Hannay, she shall know that you were ready to run all + risks to save her. No, no, you must go on to Allahabad, and if you cannot + save her now, you will be with the force that will save her, if I should + fail to do so, and which will avenge us both if it should arrive too late + to rescue her. Now I must get you to bandage my head, for I feel faint + with loss of blood. I will take off my shirt and tear it in strips. I have + got a native disguise next to the skin. We may as well leave my clothes + behind me here.” + </p> + <p> + As soon as Wilson, with the assistance of Murad, had bandaged the wound, + the party struck off from the river, and after four hours' walking came + down upon it again two miles below Cawnpore. Here Bathurst said he would + stop, stain his skin, and complete his disguise. + </p> + <p> + “I hate leaving you,” Wilson said, in a broken voice. “There are only you + and I left of all our party at Deennugghur. It is awful to think they have + all gone—the good old chief, the Doctor, and Richards, and the + ladies. There are only we two left. It does seem such a dirty, cowardly + thing for me to be making off and leaving you here alone.” + </p> + <p> + “It is not cowardly, Wilson, for I know you would willingly stay if you + could be of the slightest use; but, as, on the contrary, you would only + add to the danger, it must be as I have arranged. Goodby, lad; don't stay; + it has to be done. God bless you! Goodby, Murad. Tell your father when you + see him that I know no shadow of broken faith rests on him.” + </p> + <p> + So saying, he turned and went into a clump of bushes, while Wilson, too + overpowered to speak, started on his way down country with the two + natives. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0019" id="link2HCH0019"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br><br><br><br> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XIX. + </h2> + <p> + Now alone, Bathurst threw himself down among the bushes in an attitude of + utter depression. + </p> + <p> + “Why wasn't I killed with the others?” he groaned. “Why was I not killed + when I sat there by her side?” + </p> + <p> + So he lay for an hour, and then slowly rose and looked round. There was a + faint light in the sky. + </p> + <p> + “It will be light in another hour,” he said to himself, and he again sat + down. Suddenly he started. Had someone spoken, or had he fancied it? + </p> + <p> + “Wait till I come.” + </p> + <p> + He seemed to hear the words plainly, just as he had heard Rujub's summons + before. + </p> + <p> + “That's it; it is Rujub. How is it that he can make me hear in this way? I + am sure it was his voice. Anyhow, I will wait. It shows he is thinking of + me, and I am sure he will help me. I know well enough I could do nothing + by myself.” + </p> + <p> + Bathurst assumed with unquestioning faith that Isobel Hannay was alive. He + had no reason for his confidence. That first shower of grape might have + killed her as it killed others, but he would not admit the doubt in his + mind. Wilson's description of what had happened while he was insensible + was one of the grounds of this confidence. + </p> + <p> + He had heard women scream. Mrs. Hunter and her daughter were the only + other women in the boat. Isobel would not have screamed had those muskets + been pointed at her, nor did he think the others would have done so. They + screamed when they saw the natives about to murder those who were with + them. The three women were sitting together, and if one had fallen by the + grape shot all would probably have been killed. He felt confident, + therefore, that she had escaped; he believed he would have known it had + she been killed. + </p> + <p> + “If I can be influenced by this juggler, surely I should have felt it had + Isobel died,” he argued, and was satisfied that she was still alive. + </p> + <p> + What, however, more than anything else gave him hope was the picture on + the smoke. “Everything else has come true,” he said to himself; “why + should not that? Wilson spoke of the Doctor as dead. I will not believe + it; for if he is dead, the picture is false. Why should that thing of all + others have been shown to me unless it had been true? What seemed + impossible to me—that I should be fighting like a brave man—has + been verified. Why should not this? I should have laughed at such + superstition six months ago; now I cling to it as my one ground for hope. + Well, I will wait if I have to stay here until tomorrow night.” + </p> + <p> + Noiselessly he moved about in the little wood, going to the edge and + looking out, pacing to and fro with quick steps, his face set in a frown, + occasionally muttering to himself. He was in a fever of impatience. He + longed to be doing something, even if that something led to his detention + and death. He said to himself that he should not care so that Isobel + Hannay did but know that he had died in trying to rescue her. + </p> + <p> + The sun rose, and he saw the peasants in the fields, and caught the note + of a bugle sounding from the lines at Cawnpore. At last—it had + seemed to him an age, but the sun had been up only an hour—he saw a + figure coming along the river bank. As it approached he told himself that + it was the juggler; if so, he had laid aside the garments in which he last + saw him, and was now attired as when they first met. When he saw him turn + off from the river bank and advance straight towards the wood, he had no + doubt that it was the man he expected. + </p> + <p> + “Thanks be to the holy ones that you have escaped, sahib,” Rujub said, as + soon as he came within speaking distance of Bathurst. “I was in an agony + last night. I was with you in thought, and saw the boats approaching the + ambuscade. I saw you leap over and swim to shore. I saw you fall, and I + cried out. For a moment I thought you were killed. Then I saw you go on + and fall again, and saw your friends carry you in. I watched you recover + and come on here, and then I willed it that you should wait here till I + came for you. I have brought you a disguise, for I did not know that you + had one with you. But, first of all, sit down and let me dress your wound + afresh. I have brought all that is necessary for it.” + </p> + <p> + “You are a true fried, Rujub. I relied upon you for aid; do you know why I + waited here instead of going down with the others?” + </p> + <p> + “I know, sahib. I can tell your thoughts as easily when you are away from + me as I can when we are together.” + </p> + <p> + “Can you do this with all people?” + </p> + <p> + “No, my lord; to be able to read another's thoughts it is necessary there + should be a mystic relation established between them. As I walked beside + your horse when you carried my daughter before you after saving her life, + I felt that this relation had commenced, and that henceforward our fates + were connected. It was necessary that you should have confidence in me, + and it was for that reason that I showed you some of the feats that we + rarely exhibit, and proved to you that I possessed powers with which you + were unacquainted. But in thought reading my daughter has greater powers + than I have, and it was she who last night followed you on your journey, + sitting with her hand in mine, so that my mind followed hers.” + </p> + <p> + “Do you know all that happened last night, Rujub?” Bathurst said, + summoning up courage to ask the question that had been on his lips from + the first. + </p> + <p> + “I only know, my lord, that the party was destroyed, save three white + women, who were brought in just as the sun rose this morning. One was the + lady behind whose chair you stood the night I performed at Deennugghur, + the lady about whom you are thinking. I do not know the other two; one was + getting on in life, the other was a young one.” + </p> + <p> + The relief was so great that Bathurst turned away, unable for a while to + continue the conversation. When he resumed the talk, he asked, “Did you + see them yourself, Rujub?” + </p> + <p> + “I saw them, sahib; they were brought in on a gun carriage.” + </p> + <p> + “How did they look, Rujub?” + </p> + <p> + “The old one looked calm and sad. She did not seem to hear the shouts of + the budmashes as they passed along. She held the young one close to her. + That one seemed worn out with grief and terror. Your memsahib sat upright; + she was very pale and changed from the time I saw her that evening, but + she held her head high, and looked almost scornfully at the men who shook + their fists and cried at her.” + </p> + <p> + “And they put them with the other women that they have taken prisoners?” + </p> + <p> + Rujub hesitated. + </p> + <p> + “They have put the other two there, sahib, but her they took to Bithoor.” + </p> + <p> + Bathurst started, and an exclamation of horror and rage burst from him. + </p> + <p> + “To the Rajah's!” he exclaimed. “To that scoundrel! Come, let us go. Why + are we staying here?” + </p> + <p> + “We can do nothing for the moment. Before I started I sent off my daughter + to Bithoor; she knows many there, and will find out what is being done and + bring us word, for I dare not show myself there. The Rajah is furious with + me because I did not support the Sepoys, and suffered conditions to be + made with your people, but now that all has turned out as he wished, I + will in a short time present myself before him again, but for the moment + it was better that my daughter should go, as I had to come to you. But + first you had better put on the disguise I have brought you. You are too + big and strong to pass without notice in that peasant's dress. The one I + have brought you is such as is worn by the rough people; the budmashes of + Cawnpore. I can procure others afterwards when we see what had best be + done. It will be easy enough to enter Bithoor, for all is confusion there, + and men come and go as they choose, but it will be well nigh impossible + for you to penetrate where the memsahib will be placed. Even for me, known + as I am to all the Rajah's officers, it would be impossible to do so; it + is my daughter in whom we shall have to trust.” + </p> + <p> + Bathurst rapidly put on the clothes that Rujub had brought with him, and + thrust a sword, two daggers, and a brace of long barreled pistols into the + sash round his waist. + </p> + <p> + “Your color is not dark enough, sahib. I have brought dye with me; but + first I must dress the wound on your head, and bandage it more neatly, so + that the blood stained swathings will not show below the folds of your + turban.” + </p> + <p> + Bathurst submitted himself impatiently to Rujub's hands. The latter cut + off all the hair that would show under the turban, dyed the skin the same + color as the other parts, and finally, after darkening his eyebrows, + eyelashes, and mustache, pronounced that he would pass anywhere without + attracting attention. Then they started at a quick walk along the river, + crossed by the ferryboat to Cawnpore, and made their way to a quiet street + in the native town. + </p> + <p> + “This is my house for the present,” Rujub said, producing a key and + unlocking a door. He shouted as he closed the door behind him, and an old + woman appeared. + </p> + <p> + “Is the meal prepared?” he asked. + </p> + <p> + “It is ready,” she said. + </p> + <p> + “That is right. Tell Rhuman to put the pony into the cart.” + </p> + <p> + He then led the way into a comfortably furnished apartment where a meal + was laid. + </p> + <p> + “Eat, my lord,” he said; “you need it, and will require your strength.” + </p> + <p> + Bathurst, who, during his walk, had felt the effects of the loss of blood + and anxiety, at once seated himself at the table and ate, at first + languidly, but as appetite came, more heartily, and felt still more + benefited by a bottle of excellent wine Rujub had placed beside him. The + latter returned to the room just as he had finished. He was now attired as + he had been when Bathurst last met him at Deennugghur. + </p> + <p> + “I feel another man, Rujub, and fit for anything.” + </p> + <p> + “The cart is ready,” Rujub said. “I have already taken my meal; we do not + eat meat, and live entirely on vegetables. Meat clouds the senses, and + simple food, and little of it, is necessary for those who would enter the + inner brotherhood.” + </p> + <p> + At the door a small native cart was standing with a pony in the shafts. + </p> + <p> + “You will go with us, Rhuman,” Rujub said, as he and Bathurst took their + seats in the cart. + </p> + <p> + The boy squatted down at Rujub's feet, taking the reins and whip, and the + pony started off at a brisk pace. Upon the way Rujub talked of various + matters, of the reports of the force that was gathering at Allahabad, and + the madness of the British in supposing that two or three thousand men + could withstand the forces of the Nana. + </p> + <p> + “They would be eaten up,” he said; “the troops will go out to meet them; + they will never arrive within sight of Cawnpore.” + </p> + <p> + As Bathurst saw that he was talking for the boy to hear, rather than to + himself, he agreed loudly with all that he said, and boasted that even + without the Nana's troops and the Sepoys, the people of Cawnpore could cut + the English dogs to pieces. + </p> + <p> + The drive was not a long one, and the road was full of parties going to or + returning from Bithoor—groups of Sepoy officers, parties of + budmashes from Cawnpore, mounted messengers, landowners with their + retainers, and others. Arriving within a quarter of a mile of the palace, + Rujub ordered the boy to draw aside. + </p> + <p> + “Take the horse down that road,” he said, “and wait there until we return. + We may be some time. If we are not back by the time the sun sets, you will + return home.” + </p> + <p> + As they approached the palace Bathurst scanned every window, as if he + hoped to see Isobel's face at one of them. Entering the garden, they + avoided the terrace in front of the house, and sauntering through the + groups of people who had gathered discussing the latest news, they took + their seat in a secluded corner. + </p> + <p> + Bathurst thought of the last time he had been there, when there had been a + fete given by the Rajah to the residents of Cawnpore, and contrasted the + present with the past. Then the gardens were lighted up, and a crowd of + officers and civilians with ladies in white dresses had strolled along the + terrace to the sound of gay music, while their host moved about among + them, courteous, pleasant, and smiling. Now the greater portion of the men + were dead, the women were prisoners in the hands of the native who had + professed such friendship for them. + </p> + <p> + “Tell me, Rujub,” he said presently, “more about this force at Allahabad. + What is its strength likely to be?” + </p> + <p> + “They say there is one British regiment of the line, one of the plumed + regiments with bare legs, and one of the white Madras regiments; they have + a few guns, a very few horsemen; that is all, while there are twenty + thousand troops here. How can they hope to win?” + </p> + <p> + “You will see they will win,” Bathurst said sternly. “They have often + fought well, but they will fight now as they never fought before; every + man will feel himself an avenger of the foul treachery and the brutal + massacres that have been committed. Were it but one regiment that is + coming up instead of three, I would back it against the blood stained + wretches.” + </p> + <p> + “They are fighting for freedom,” Rujub said. + </p> + <p> + “They are fighting for nothing of the sort,” Bathurst replied hotly; “they + are fighting for they know not what—change of masters, for license + to plunder, and because they are ignorant and have been led away. I doubt + not that at present, confident as they may be of victory, most of them in + their hearts regret what they have done. They have forfeited their + pensions, they have thrown away the benefits of their years of service, + they have been faithless to their salt, and false to their oaths. It is + true that they know they are fighting with ropes round their necks, but + even that won't avail against the discipline and the fury of our troops. I + feel as certain, Rujub, that, in spite of the odds against them, the + English will triumph, as if I saw their column marching into the town. I + don't profess to see the future as you do, but I know enough to tell you + that ere long that palace you can see through the trees will be leveled to + the ground, that it is as assuredly doomed as if fire had already been + applied to its gilded beams.” + </p> + <p> + Rujub nodded. “I know the palace is doomed. While I have looked at it it + has seemed hidden by a cloud of smoke, but I did not think it was the work + of the British—I thought of an accident.” + </p> + <p> + “The Rajah may fire it with his own hands,” Bathurst said; “but if he does + not, it will be done for him.” + </p> + <p> + “I have not told you yet, sahib,” Rujub said, changing the subject, “how + it was that I could neither prevent the attack on the boats nor warn you + that it was coming. I knew at Deennugghur that news had been sent of the + surrender to the Nana. I remained till I knew you were safely in the + boats, and then rode to Cawnpore. My daughter was at the house when I + arrived, and told me that the Nana was furious with me, and that it would + not be safe for me to go near the palace. Thus, although I feared that an + attack was intended, I thought it would not be until the boats passed the + town. It was late before I learnt that a battery of artillery and some + infantry had set out that afternoon. Then I tried to warn you, but I felt + that I failed. You were not in a mood when my mind could communicate + itself to yours.” + </p> + <p> + “I felt very uneasy and restless,” Bathurst said, “but I had not the same + feeling that you were speaking to me I had that night at Deennugghur; but + even had I known of the danger, there would have been no avoiding it. Had + we landed, we must have been overtaken, and it would have come to the same + thing. Tell me, Rujub, had you any idea when I saw you at Deennugghur that + if we were taken prisoners Miss Hannay was to be brought here instead of + being placed with the other ladies?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, I knew it, sahib; the orders he gave to the Sepoys were that every + man was to be killed, and that the women and children were to be taken to + Cawnpore, except Miss Hannay, who was to be carried here at once. The + Rajah had noticed her more than once when she was at Cawnpore, and had + made up his mind that she should go to his zenana.” + </p> + <p> + “Why did you not tell me when you were at Deennugghur?” + </p> + <p> + “What would have been the use, sahib? I hoped to save you all; besides, it + was not until we saw her taken past this morning that we knew that the + Miss Hannay who was to be taken to Bithoor was the lady whom my daughter, + when she saw her with you that night, said at once that you loved. But had + we known it, what good would it have done to have told you of the Rajah's + orders? You could not have done more than you have done. But now we know, + we will aid you to save her.” + </p> + <p> + “How long will your daughter be before she comes? It is horrible waiting + here.” + </p> + <p> + “You must have patience, sahib. It will be no easy work to get the lady + away. There will be guards and women to look after her. A lady is not to + be stolen out of a zenana as a young bird is taken from its nest.” + </p> + <p> + “It is all very well to say 'Be patient,'” Bathurst said, getting up and + walking up and down with quick angry strides. “It is maddening to sit here + doing nothing. If it were not that I had confidence in your power and will + to aid me, I would go into the palace and stab Nana Sahib to the heart, + though I were cut to pieces for it the moment afterwards.” + </p> + <p> + “That would do no good to the lady, sahib,” Rujub said calmly. “She would + only be left without a friend, and the Nana's death might be the signal + for the murder of every white prisoner. Ah, here comes my daughter.” + </p> + <p> + Rabda came up quickly, and stopped before Bathurst with her head bowed and + her arms crossed in an attitude of humility. She was dressed in the attire + worn by the principal servants in attendance upon the zenana of a Hindoo + prince. + </p> + <p> + “Well, what news, Rabda?” Bathurst asked eagerly. + </p> + <p> + “The light of my lord's heart is sick. She bore up till she arrived here + and was handed over to the women. Then her strength failed her, and she + fainted. She recovered, but she is lying weak and exhausted with all that + she has gone through and suffered.” + </p> + <p> + “Where is she now?” + </p> + <p> + “She is in the zenana, looking out into the women's court, that no men are + ever allowed to enter.” + </p> + <p> + “Has the Rajah seen her?” + </p> + <p> + “No, sahib. He was told the state that she was in, and the chief lady of + the zenana sent him word that for the present she must have quiet and + rest, but that in two or three days she might be fit to see him.” + </p> + <p> + “That is something,” Bathurst said thankfully. “Now we shall have time to + think of some scheme for getting her out.” + </p> + <p> + “You have been in the zenana yourself, Rabda?” Rujub asked. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, father; the mistress of the zenana saw me directly an attendant told + her I was there. She has always been kind to me. I said that you were + going on a journey, and asked her if I might stay with her and act as an + attendant until you returned, and she at once assented. She asked if I + should see you before you left, and when I said yes, she asked if you + could not give her some spell that would turn the Rajah's thoughts from + this white girl. She fears that if she should become first favorite in the + zenana, she might take things in her hands as English women do, and make + all sorts of changes. I told her that, doubtless, the English girl would + do this, and that I thought she was wise to ask your assistance.” + </p> + <p> + “You are mad, Rabda,” her father said angrily; “what have I to do with + spells and love philters?” + </p> + <p> + “No, father, I knew well enough you would not believe in such things, but + I thought in this way I might see the lady, and communicate with her.” + </p> + <p> + “A very good idea, Rabda,” Bathurst said. “Is there nothing you can do, + Rujub, to make her odious to the Nana?” + </p> + <p> + “Nothing, sahib. I could act upon some people's minds, and make them think + that the young lady was afflicted by some loathsome disease, but not with + the Nana. I have many times tried to influence him, but without success: + his mind is too deep for mine to master, and between us there is no + sympathy. Could I be present with him and the girl I might do something—that + is, if the powers that aid me would act against him; but this I do not + think.” + </p> + <p> + “Rujub,” Bathurst said suddenly, “there must have been medical stores + taken when the camp was captured—drugs and things of that sort. Can + you find out who has become possessed of them?” + </p> + <p> + “I might find out, sahib. Doubtless the men who looted the camp will have + sold the drugs to the native shops, for English drugs are highly prized. + Are there medicines that can act as the mistress of the zenana wishes?” + </p> + <p> + “No; but there are drugs that when applied externally would give the + appearance of a terrible disease. There are acids whose touch would burn + and blister the skin, and turn a beautiful face into a dreadful mask.” + </p> + <p> + “But would it recover its fairness, sahib?” + </p> + <p> + “The traces might last for a long time, even for life, if too much were + used, but I am sure Miss Hannay would not hesitate for a moment on that + account.” + </p> + <p> + “But you, sahib—would you risk her being disfigured?” + </p> + <p> + “What does it matter to me?” Bathurst asked sternly. “Do you think love is + skin deep, and that 'tis only for a fair complexion that we choose our + wives? Find me the drugs, and let Rabda take them into her with a line + from me. One of them you can certainly get, for it is used, I believe, by + gold and silver smiths. It is nitric acid; the other is caustic potash, + or, as it is sometimes labeled, lunar caustic. It is in little sticks; but + if you find out anyone who has bought drugs or cases of medicines, I will + go with you and pick them out.” + </p> + <p> + “There will be no difficulty about finding out where the English drugs + are. They are certain to be at one of the shops where the native doctors + buy their medicines.” + </p> + <p> + “Let us go at once, then,” Bathurst said. “You can prepare some harmless + drink, and Rabda will tell the mistress of the zenana it will bring out a + disfiguring eruption. We can be back here again this evening. Will you be + here, Rabda, at sunset, and wait until we come? You can tell the woman + that you have seen your father, and that he will supply her with what she + requires. Make some excuse, if you can, to see the prisoner. Say you are + curious to see the white woman who has bewitched the Nana, and if you get + the opportunity whisper in her ear these words, 'Do not despair, friends + are working for you.'” + </p> + <p> + Rabda repeated the English words several times over until she had them + perfect; then she made her way back to the palace, while Bathurst and his + companion proceeded at once to the spot where they had left their vehicle. + </p> + <p> + They had but little difficulty in finding what they required. Many of the + shops displayed garments, weapons, jewelry, and other things, the plunder + of the intrenchments of Cawnpore. Rujub entered several shops where drugs + were sold, and finally one of the traders said, “I have a large black box + full of drugs which I bought from a Sepoy for a rupee, but now that I have + got it I do not know what to do with it. Some of the bottles doubtless + contain poisons. I will sell it you for two rupees, which is the value of + the box, which, as you see, is very strong and bound with iron. The + contents I place no price upon.” + </p> + <p> + “I will take it,” Rujub said. “I know some of the English medicines, and + may find a use for them.” + </p> + <p> + He paid the money, called in a coolie, and bade him take up the chest and + follow him, and they soon arrived at the juggler's house. + </p> + <p> + The box, which was a hospital medical chest, was filled with drugs of all + kinds. Bathurst put a stick of caustic into a small vial, and half filled + another, which had a glass stopper, with nitric acid, filled it up with + water, and tried the effect of rubbing a few drops on his arm. + </p> + <p> + “That is strong enough for anything,” he said, with a slight exclamation + at the sharp pain. “And now give me a piece of paper and pen and ink.” + </p> + <p> + Then sitting down he wrote: + </p> + <p> + “My Dear Miss Hannay: Rujub, the juggler, and I will do what we can to + rescue you. We are powerless to effect anything as long as you remain + where you are. The bearer, Rujub's daughter, will give you the bottles, + one containing lunar caustic, the other nitric acid. The mistress of the + zenana, who wants to get rid of you, as she fears you might obtain + influence over the Nana, has asked the girl to obtain from her father a + philter which will make you odious to him. The large bottle is perfectly + harmless, and you can drink its contents without fear. The caustic is for + applying to your lips; it will be painful, but I am sure you will not mind + that, and the injury will be only of a temporary nature. I cannot promise + as much for the nitric acid; pray apply it very carefully, merely + moistening the glass stopper and applying it with that. I should use it + principally round the lips. It will burn and blister the skin. The Nana + will be told that you have a fever, which is causing a terrible and + disfiguring eruption. I should apply it also to the neck and hands. Pray + be very careful with the stuff; for, besides the application being + exceedingly painful, the scars may possibly remain permanently. Keep the + two small bottles carefully hidden, in order to renew the application if + absolutely necessary. At any rate, this will give us time, and, from what + I hear, our troops are likely to be here in another ten days' time. You + will be, I know, glad to hear that Wilson has also escaped. + </p> + <p> + “Yours, + </p> + <p> + “R. Bathurst.” + </p> + <p> + A large bottle was next filled with elder flower water. The trap was + brought around, and they drove back to Bithoor. Rabda was punctual to her + appointment. + </p> + <p> + “I have seen her,” she said, “and have given her the message. I could see + that she understood it, but as there were other women round, she made no + sign. I told the mistress of the zenana that you had given me some magic + words that I was to whisper to her to prepare the way for the philter, so + she let me in without difficulty, and I was allowed to go close up to her + and repeat your message. I put my hands on her before I did so, and I + think she felt that it was the touch of a friend. She hushed up when I + spoke to her. The mistress, who was standing close by, thought that this + was a sign of the power of the words I had spoken to her. I did not stay + more than a minute. I was afraid she might try to speak to me in your + tongue, and that would have been dangerous.” + </p> + <p> + “There are the bottles,”' Bathurst said; “this large one is for her to + take, the other two and this note are to be given to her separately. You + had better tell the woman that the philter must be given by your own + hands, and that you must then watch alone by her side for half an hour. + Say that after you leave her she will soon go off to sleep; and must then + be left absolutely alone till daybreak tomorrow, and it will then be found + that the philter has acted. She must at once tell the Nana that the lady + is in a high fever, and has been seized with some terrible disease that + has altogether disfigured her, and that he can see for himself the state + she is in.” + </p> + <p> + Rabda's whisper had given new life and hope to Isobel Hannay. Previous to + that her fate had seemed to her to be sealed, and she had only prayed for + death; the long strain of the siege had told upon her; the scene in the + boat seemed a species of horrible nightmare, culminating in a number of + Sepoys leaping on board the boat as it touched the bank, and bayoneting + her uncle and all on board except herself, Mrs. Hunter, and her daughter, + who were seized and carried ashore. Then followed a night of dull + despairing pain, while she and her companions crouched together, with two + Sepoys standing on guard over them, while the others, after lighting + fires, talked and laughed long into the night over the success of their + attack. + </p> + <p> + At daybreak they had been placed upon a limber and driven into Cawnpore. + Her spirit had risen as they were assailed by insults and imprecations by + the roughs of the town, and she had borne up bravely till, upon their + arrival at the entrance to what she supposed was the prison, she was + roughly dragged from the limber, placed in a close carriage, and driven + off. In her despair she had endeavored to open the door in order to throw + herself under the wheels, but a soldier stood on each step and prevented + her from doing so. + </p> + <p> + Outside of the town she soon saw that she was on the road to Bithoor, and + the fate for which she was reserved flashed upon her. She remembered now + the oily compliments of Nana Sahib, and the unpleasant thrill she had felt + when his eyes were fixed upon her; and had she possessed a weapon of any + kind she would have put an end to her life. But her pistol had been taken + from her when she landed, and in helpless despair she crouched in a corner + of the carriage until they reached Bithoor. + </p> + <p> + As soon as the carriage stopped a cloth was thrown over her head. She was + lifted out and carried into the palace, through long passages and up + stairs; then those who carried her set her on her feet and retired. Other + hands took her and led her forward till the cloth was taken off her head, + and she found herself surrounded, by women, who regarded her with glances + of mixed curiosity and hostility. Then everything seemed to swim round, + and she fainted. + </p> + <p> + When she recovered consciousness all strength seemed to have left her, and + she lay in a sort of apathy for hours, taking listlessly the drink that + was offered to her, but paying no attention to what was passing around, + until there was a gentle pressure on her arm, the grasp tightening with a + slight caressing motion that seemed to show sympathy; then came the + English words softly whispered into her ear, while the hand again pressed + her arm firmly, as if in warning. + </p> + <p> + It was with difficulty that she refrained from uttering an exclamation, + and she felt the blood crimson her cheeks, but she mastered the impulse + and lay perfectly quiet, glancing up into the face bent down close to hers—it + was not familiar to her, and yet it seemed to her that she had seen it + somewhere; another minute and it was gone. + </p> + <p> + But though to all appearances Isobel's attitude was unchanged, her mind + was active now. Who could have sent her this message? Who could this + native girl be who had spoken in English to her? Where had she seen the + face? + </p> + <p> + Her thoughts traveled backwards, and she ran over in her mind all those + with whom she had come in contact since her arrival in India; her servants + and those of her acquaintances passed before her eyes. She had scarcely + spoken to another native woman since she had landed. After thinking over + all she had known in Cawnpore, she thought of Deennugghur. Whom had she + met there? + </p> + <p> + Suddenly came the remembrance of the exhibition by the juggler, and she + recalled the face and figure of his daughter, as, seated, upon the growing + pole, she had gone up foot by foot in the light of the lamps and up into + the darkness above. The mystery was solved; that was the face that had + just leaned over her. + </p> + <p> + But how could she be interested in her fate? Then she remembered that this + was the girl whom Bathurst had saved from the tiger. If they were + interested in her, it must be through Bathurst. Could he too have survived + the attack of the night before? She had thought of him, as of all of them, + as dead, but possibly he might have escaped. Even during the long night's + waiting, a captive to the Sepoys, the thought that he had instantly sprung + from beside her and leaped overboard had been an added pang to all her + misery. She had no after remembrance of him; perhaps he had swum to shore + and got off in safety. In that case he must be lingering in Cawnpore, had + learned what had become of her, and was trying to rescue her. It was to + the juggler he would naturally have gone to obtain assistance. If so, he + was risking his life now to save hers; and this was the man whom she + despised as a coward. + </p> + <p> + But what could he do? At Bithoor, in the power of this treacherous Rajah, + secure in the zenana, where no man save its master ever penetrated, how + could he possibly help her? Yet the thought that he was trying to do so + was a happy one, and the tears that flowed between her closed lids were + not painful ones. She blamed herself now for having felt for a moment hurt + at Bathurst's desertion of her. To have remained in the boat would have + been certain death, while he could have been of no assistance to her or + anyone else. That he should escape, then, if he could, now seemed to her a + perfectly natural action; she hoped that some of the others had done the + same, and that Bathurst was not working alone. + </p> + <p> + It did not occur to her that there could be any possibility of the scheme + for her rescue succeeding; as to that she felt no more hopeful than + before, but it seemed to take away the sense of utter loneliness that she + before felt that someone should be interesting himself in her fate. + Perhaps there would be more than a mere verbal message next time; how long + would it be before she heard again? How long a respite had she before that + wretch came to see her? Doubtless he had heard that she was ill. She would + remain so. She would starve herself. Her weakness seemed to her her best + protection. + </p> + <p> + As she lay apparently helpless upon the couch she watched the women move + about the room. The girl who had spoken to her was not among them. The + women were not unkind; they brought her cooling drinks, and tried to tempt + her to eat something; but she shook her head as if utterly unable to do + so, and after a time feigned to be asleep. + </p> + <p> + Darkness came on gradually; some lamps were lighted in the room. Not for a + moment had she been left alone since she was brought in—never less + than two females remaining with her. + </p> + <p> + Presently the woman who was evidently the chief of the establishment came + in accompanied by a girl, whom Isobel recognized at once as the juggler's + daughter. The latter brought with her a tray, on which were some cakes and + a silver goblet. These she set down on an oak table by the couch. The girl + then handed her the goblet, which, keeping up the appearance of extreme + feebleness, she took languidly. She placed it to her lips, but at once + took it away. It was not cool and refreshing like those she had tasted + before, it had but little flavor, but had a faint odor, which struck her + as not unfamiliar. It was a drug of some sort they wished her to drink. + </p> + <p> + She looked up in the girl's face. Rabda made a reassuring gesture, and + said in a low whisper, as she bent forward, “Bathurst Sahib.” + </p> + <p> + This was sufficient; whatever it was it would do her no harm, and she + raised the cup to her lips and emptied it. Then the elder woman said + something to the other two, and they all left the room together, leaving + her alone with Rabda. + </p> + <p> + The latter went to the door quietly and drew the hangings across it, then + she returned to the couch, and from the folds of her dress produced two + vials and a tiny note. Then, noiselessly, she placed a lamp on the table, + and withdrew to a short distance while Isobel opened and read the note. + </p> + <p> + Twice she read it through, and then, laying it down, burst into tears of + relief. Rabda came and knelt down beside the couch, and, taking one of her + hands, pressed it to her lips. Isobel threw her arms round the girl's + neck, drew her close to her, and kissed her warmly.—Rabda then drew + a piece of paper and a pencil from her dress and handed them to her. She + wrote: + </p> + <p> + “Thanks a thousand times, dear friend; I will follow your instructions. + Please send me if you can some quick and deadly poison, that I may take in + the last extremity. Do not fear that I will flinch from applying the + things you have sent me. I would not hesitate to swallow them were there + no other hope of escape. I rejoice so much to know that you have escaped + from that terrible attack last night. Did Wilson alone get away? Do you + know they murdered my uncle and all the others in the boat, except Mrs. + Hunter and Mary? Pray do not run any risks to try and rescue me. I think + that I am safe now, and will make myself so hideous that if the wretch + once sees me he will never want to see me again. As to death, I have no + fear of it. If we do not meet again, God bless you. + </p> + <p> + “Yours most gratefully, + </p> + <p> + “Isobel.” + </p> + <p> + Rabda concealed the note in her garment, and then motioned to Isobel that + she should close her eyes and pretend to be asleep. Then she gently drew + back the curtains and seated herself at a distance from the couch. + </p> + <p> + Half an hour later the mistress of the zenana came in. Rabda rose and put + her finger to her lips and left the room, accompanied by the woman. + </p> + <p> + “She is asleep,” she said; “do not be afraid, the potion will do its work. + Leave her alone all night. When she wakes in the morning she will be wild + with fever, and you need have no fear that the Rajah will seek to make her + the queen of his zenana.” + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0020" id="link2HCH0020"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br><br><br><br> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XX. + </h2> + <p> + Prepared as the mistress of the zenana was to find a great change in the + captive's appearance, she was startled when, soon after daybreak, she went + in to see her. The lower part of her face was greatly swollen, her lips + were covered with white blotches. There were great red scars round the + mouth and on her forehead, and the skin seemed to have been completely + eaten away. There were even larger and deeper marks on her neck and + shoulders, which were partly uncovered, as if by her restless tossing. Her + hands and arms were similarly marked. She took no notice of her entrance, + but talked to herself as she tossed restlessly on the couch. + </p> + <p> + There was but little acting in this, for Isobel was suffering an agony of + pain. She had used the acid much more freely than she had been instructed + to do, determined that the disfigurement should be complete. All night she + had been in a state of high fever, and had for a time been almost + delirious. She was but slightly more easy now, and had difficulty in + preventing herself from crying out from the torture she was suffering. + </p> + <p> + There was no tinge of pity in the face of the woman who looked at her, but + a smile of satisfaction at the manner in which the potion had done its + work. + </p> + <p> + “The Nana can see her now,” she said to herself; “there will be no change + in the arrangements here.” + </p> + <p> + She at once sent out word that as soon as the Rajah was up he was to be + told that she begged him to come at once. + </p> + <p> + An hour later he came to the door of the zenana. + </p> + <p> + “What is it, Poomba?” he asked; “nothing the matter with Miss Hannay, I + hope?” + </p> + <p> + “I grieve to say, your highness, that she has been seized with some + terrible disease. I know not what it is, for never did I see a woman so + smitten. It must be an illness contracted from confinement and bad air + during the siege, some illness that the Europeans have, for never did I + see aught like it. She is in a high state of fever, and her face is in a + terrible state. It must be a sort of plague.” + </p> + <p> + “You have been poisoning her,” the Nana said roughly; “if so, beware, for + your life shall be the forfeit. I will see her for myself.” + </p> + <p> + “She has had no poison since she came here, though I know not but what she + may have had poison about her, and may have taken it after she was + captured.” + </p> + <p> + “Take me to her,” the Rajah said. “I will see for myself.” + </p> + <p> + “It may be a contagious disease, your highness. It were best that you + should not go near her.” + </p> + <p> + The Rajah made an impatient gesture, and the woman, without another word, + led him into the room where Isobel was lying. The Nana was prepared for + some disfigurement of the face he had so admired, but he shrank back from + the reality. + </p> + <p> + “It is horrible,” he said, in a low voice. “What have you been doing to + her?” he asked, turning furiously to the woman. + </p> + <p> + “I have done nothing, your highness. All day yesterday she lay in a + torpor, as I told you in the evening when you inquired about her, and I + thought then she was going to be ill. I have watched her all night. She + has been restless and disturbed, but I thought it better not to go nearer + lest I should wake her, and it was not until this morning, when the day + broke, that I perceived this terrible change. What shall we do with her? + If the disease is contagious, everyone in the palace may catch it.” + </p> + <p> + “Have a closed palanquin brought to the door, wrap her up, and have her + carried down to the Subada Ke Kothee. Let her give it to the women there. + Burn all the things in this room, and everything that has been worn by + those who have entered it. I will inquire into this matter later on, and + should I find that there has been any foul play, those concerned in it + shall wish they had never been born.” + </p> + <p> + As soon as he had left the woman called Rabda in. + </p> + <p> + “All has gone well,” she said; “your father's philter is powerful indeed. + Tell him whenever he needs any service I can render he has but to ask it. + Look at her; did you ever see one so disfigured? The Rajah has seen her, + and is filled with loathing. She is to be sent to the Subada Ke Kothee. + Are you sure that the malady is not contagious? I have persuaded the Rajah + that it is; that is why he is sending her away.” + </p> + <p> + “I am sure it is not,” Rabda said; “it is the result of the drugs. It is + terrible to see her; give me some cooling ointment.” + </p> + <p> + “What does it matter about her now that she is harmless?” Poomba said + scornfully. Being, however, desirous of pleasing Rabda, she went away and + brought a pot of ointment, which the girl applied to the sores, the tears + falling down her cheeks as she did so. + </p> + <p> + The salve at once afforded relief from the burning pain, and Isobel + gratefully took a drink prepared from fresh limes. + </p> + <p> + She had only removed her gown when she had lain down, having done this in + order that it should not be burned by the acid, and that her neck and + shoulders might be seen, and the belief induced that this strange eruption + was all over her. Rabda made signs for her to put it on again, and + pointing in the direction of Cawnpore, repeated the word several times, + and Isobel felt with a thrill of intense thankfulness that the stratagem + had succeeded, and that she was to be sent away at once, probably to the + place where the other prisoners were confined. Presently the woman + returned. + </p> + <p> + “Rabda, you had best go with her. It were well that you should leave for + the present. The Rajah is suspicious; he may come back again and ask + questions; and as he knows you by sight, and as you told me your father + was in disfavor with him at present, he might suspect that you were in + some way concerned in the matter.” + </p> + <p> + “I will go,” Rabda said. “I am sorry she has suffered so much. I did not + think the potion would have been so strong. Give me a netful of fresh + limes and some cooling lotion, that I may leave with her there.” + </p> + <p> + In a few minutes a woman came up to say that the palanquin was in + readiness at the gate of the zenana garden. A large cushion was taken off + a divan, and Isobel was laid upon it and covered with a light shawl. Six + of the female attendants lifted it and carried it downstairs, accompanied + by Rabda and the mistress off the zenana, both closely veiled. Outside the + gate was a large palanquin, with its bearers and four soldiers and an + officer. The cushion was lifted and placed in the palanquin, and Rabda + also took her place there. + </p> + <p> + “Then you will not return today,” the woman said to her, in a voice loud + enough to be heard by the officers “You will remain with her for a time, + and afterwards go to see your friends in the town. I will send for you + when I hear that you wish to return.” + </p> + <p> + The curtains of the palanquin were drawn down; the bearers lifted it and + started at once for Cawnpore. + </p> + <p> + On arrival at the large building known as the Subada Ke Kothee the gates + were opened at once at the order of the Nana's officer, and the palanquin + was carried across the courtyard to the door of the building which was + used as a prison for the white women and children. It was taken into the + great arched room and set down. Rabda stepped out, and the bearers lifted + out the cushion upon which Isobel lay. + </p> + <p> + “You will not be wanted any more,” Rabda said, in a tone of authority. + “You can return to Bithoor at once!” + </p> + <p> + As the door closed behind them several of the ladies came round to see + this fresh arrival. Rabda looked round till her eye fell upon Mrs. Hunter, + who was occupied in trying to hush a fractious child. She put her hand on + her arm and motioned to her to come along. Surprised at the summons, Mrs. + Hunter followed her. When they reached the cushion Rabda lifted the shawl + from Isobel's face. For a moment Mrs. Hunter failed to recognize her, but + as Isobel opened her eyes and held out her hand she knew her, and with a + cry of pity she dropped on her knees beside her. + </p> + <p> + “My poor child, what have these fiends been doing to you?” + </p> + <p> + “They have been doing nothing, Mrs. Hunter,” she whispered. “I am not so + bad as I seem, though I have suffered a great deal of pain. I was carried + away to Bithoor, to Nana Sahib's zenana, and I have burnt my face with + caustic and acid; they think I have some terrible disease, and have sent + me here.” + </p> + <p> + “Bravely done, girl! Bravely and nobly done! We had best keep the secret + to ourselves; there are constantly men looking through the bars of the + window, and some of them may understand English.” + </p> + <p> + Then she looked up and said, “It is Miss Hannay, she was captured with us + in the boats; please help me to carry her over to the wall there, and my + daughter and I will nurse her; it looks as if she had been terribly burnt, + somehow.” + </p> + <p> + Many of the ladies had met Isobel in the happy days before the troubles + began, and great was the pity expressed at her appearance. She was carried + to the side of the wall, where Mary and Mrs. Hunter at once made her as + comfortable as they could. Rabda, who had now thrown back her veil, + produced from under her dress the net containing some fifty small limes, + and handed to Mrs. Hunter the pot of ointment and the lotion. + </p> + <p> + “She has saved me,” Isobel said; “it is the daughter of the juggler who + performed at your house, Mrs. Hunter; do thank her for me, and tell her + how grateful I am.” + </p> + <p> + Mrs. Hunter took Rabda's hand, and in her own language thanked her for her + kindness to Isobel. + </p> + <p> + “I have done as I was told,” Rabda said simply; “the Sahib Bathurst saved + my life, and when he said the lady must be rescued from the hands of the + Nana, it was only right that I should do so, even at the risk of my life.” + </p> + <p> + “So Bathurst has escaped,” Mrs. Hunter said, turning to Isobel. “I am glad + of that, dear; I was afraid that all were gone.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, I had a note from him; it is by his means that I got away from + Bithoor. He sent me the caustic and acid to burn my face. He told me Mr. + Wilson had also escaped, and perhaps some others may have got away, though + he did not seem to know it.” + </p> + <p> + “But surely there could be no occasion to burn yourself as badly as you + have done, Isobel.” + </p> + <p> + “I am afraid I did put on too much acid,” she said. “I was so afraid of + not burning it enough; but it does not matter, it does not pain me nearly + so much since I put on that ointment; it will soon get well.” + </p> + <p> + Mrs. Hunter shook her head regretfully. + </p> + <p> + “I am afraid it will leave marks for a long time.” + </p> + <p> + “That is of no consequence at all, Mrs. Hunter; I am so thankful at being + here with you, that I should mind very little if I knew that it was always + to be as bad as it is now. What does it matter?” + </p> + <p> + “It does not matter at all at present, my dear; but if you ever get out of + this horrible place, some day you may think differently about it.” + </p> + <p> + “I must go now,” Rabda said. “Has the lady any message to send to the + sahib?” and she again handed a paper and pencil to Isobel. + </p> + <p> + The girl took them, hesitating a little before writing: + </p> + <p> + “Thank God you have saved me. Some day, perhaps, I may be able to tell you + how grateful I am; but, if not, you will know that if the worst happens to + us, I shall die blessing you for what you have done for me. Pray do not + linger longer in Cawnpore. You may be discovered, and if I am spared, it + would embitter my life always to know that it had cost you yours. God + bless you always. + </p> + <p> + “Yours gratefully, + </p> + <p> + “Isobel.” + </p> + <p> + She folded up the paper and gave it to Rabda, who took her hand and kissed + it; and then, drawing her veil again over her face, went to the door, + which stood open for the moment. + </p> + <p> + Some men were bringing in a large cauldron of rice. The sentries offered + no opposition to her passing out, as the officer with the palanquin had + told them that a lady of the Rajah's zenana would leave shortly. A similar + message had been given to the officer at the main gate, who, however, + requested to see her hand and arm to satisfy him that all was right. This + was sufficient to assure him that it was not a white woman passing out in + disguise, and Rabda at once proceeded to her father's house. + </p> + <p> + As she expected, he and Bathurst were away, for she had arranged to meet + them at eight o'clock in the garden. They did not return until eleven, + having waited two hours for her, and returning home in much anxiety at her + non-appearance. + </p> + <p> + “What has happened? Why did you not meet us, Rabda?” her father exclaimed, + as he entered. + </p> + <p> + Rabda rapidly repeated the incidents that had happened since she had + parted from him the evening before, and handed to Bathurst the two notes + she had received from Isobel. + </p> + <p> + “Then she is in safety with the others!” he exclaimed in delight. “Thank + God for that, and thank you, Rabda, indeed, for what you have done.” + </p> + <p> + “My life is my lord's,” the girl said quietly. “What I have done is + nothing.” + </p> + <p> + “If we had but known, Rujub, that she would be moved at once, we might + have rescued her on the way.” + </p> + <p> + Rujub shook his head. + </p> + <p> + “There are far too many people along the road, sahib; it could not have + been done. But, of course, there was no knowing that she would be sent off + directly after the Nana had seen her.” + </p> + <p> + “Is she much disfigured, Rabda?” Bathurst asked. + </p> + <p> + “Dreadfully;” the girl said sorrowfully. “The acid must have been too + strong.” + </p> + <p> + “It was strong, no doubt,” Bathurst said; “but if she had put it on as I + instructed her it could only have burnt the surface of the skin.” + </p> + <p> + “It has burnt her dreadfully, sahib; even I should hardly have known her. + She must be brave indeed to have done it. She must have suffered + dreadfully; but I obtained some ointment for her, and she was better when + I left her. She is with the wife of the Sahib Hunter.” + </p> + <p> + “Now, Rabda, see if the meal is prepared,” Rujub said. “We are both + hungry, and you can have eaten nothing this morning.” + </p> + <p> + He then left the room, leaving Bathurst to read the letters which he still + held in his hand, feeling that they were too precious to be looked at + until he was alone. + </p> + <p> + It was some time before Rabda brought in his breakfast, and, glancing at + him, she saw how deeply he had been moved by the letters. She went up to + him and placed her hand on his shoulder. + </p> + <p> + “We will get her for you, sahib. We have been successful so far, be + assured that we shall succeed again. What we have done is more difficult + than what we have to do. It is easier to get twenty prisoners from a jail + than one from a rajah's zenana.” + </p> + <p> + “That is true enough, Rabda. At the moment I was not thinking of that, but + of other things.” + </p> + <p> + He longed for sympathy, but the girl would not have understood him had he + told her his feelings. To her he was a hero, and it would have seemed to + her folly had he said that he felt himself altogether unworthy of Isobel + Hannay. After he had finished his breakfast Rujub again came in. + </p> + <p> + “What does the sahib intend to do now?” he asked. + </p> + <p> + “As far as I can see there is nothing to do at present, Rujub,” he said. + “When the white troops come up she will be delivered.” + </p> + <p> + “Then will my lord go down to Allahabad?” + </p> + <p> + “Certainly not. There is no saying what may happen.” + </p> + <p> + “That is so,” Rujub agreed. “The white women are safe at present, but if, + as the Sahib thinks, the white soldiers should beat the troops of the + Nana, who can say what will happen? The people will be wild with rage, the + Nana will be furious—he is a tiger who, having once laid his paw on + a victim, will not allow it to be torn from him.” + </p> + <p> + “He can never allow them to be injured,” Bathurst said. “It is possible + that as our troops advance he may carry them all off as hostages, and by + the threat of killing them may make terms for his own life, but he would + never venture to carry out his threats. You think he would?” he asked. + </p> + <p> + Rujub remained silent for a minute. + </p> + <p> + “I think so, sahib; the Nana is an ambitious man; he has wealth and + everything most men would desire to make life happy, but he wanted more: + he thought that when the British Raj was destroyed he would rule over the + territories of the Peishwa, and be one of the greatest lords of the land. + He has staked everything on that; if he loses, he has lost all. He knows + that after the breach of his oath and the massacre here, there is no + pardon for him. He is a tiger—and a wounded tiger is most dangerous. + If he is, as you believe he will be, defeated, I believe his one thought + will be of revenge. Every day brings news of fresh risings. Scindia's army + will join us; Holkar's will probably follow. All Oude is rising in arms. A + large army is gathering at Delhi. Even if the Nana is defeated here all + will not be lost. He has twenty thousand men; there are well nigh two + hundred thousand in arms round Lucknow alone. My belief is that if beaten + his first thought will be to take revenge at once on the Feringhees, and + to make his name terrible, and that he will then go off with his army to + Lucknow or Delhi, where he would be received as one who has dared more + than all others to defy the whites, who has no hope of pardon, and can, + therefore, be relied upon above all others to fight to the last.” + </p> + <p> + “It may be so, Rujub, though I can scarce believe that there exists a + monster who would give orders for the murder of hundreds of women and + children in cold blood; but, at any rate, I will remain and watch. We will + decide upon what will be the best plan to rescue her from the prison, if + we hear that evil is intended; but, if not, I can remain patiently until + our troops arrive. I know the Subada Ke Kothee; it is, if I remember + right, a large quadrangle with no windows on the outside.” + </p> + <p> + “That is so, sahib; it is a strong place, and difficult indeed to get into + or out of. There is only the main gate, which is guarded at night by two + sentries outside and there is doubtless a strong guard within.” + </p> + <p> + “I would learn whether the same regiment always furnishes the guard; if + so, it might be possible to bribe them.” + </p> + <p> + “I am afraid it would be too dangerous to try. There are scores of men in + Cawnpore who would cut a throat for a rupee, but when it comes to breaking + open a prison to carry off one of these white women whom they hate it + would be too dangerous to try.” + </p> + <p> + “Could you not do something with your art, Rujub?” + </p> + <p> + “If there were only the outside sentries it would be easy enough, sahib. I + could send them to sleep with a wave of my hand, but I could not affect + the men inside whom I do not know even by sight. Besides, in addition to + the soldiers who guard the gate, there will be the men who have been told + off to look after the prisoners. It will require a great deal of thinking + over, sahib, but I believe we shall manage it. I shall go tomorrow to + Bithoor and show myself boldly to the Nana. He knows that I have done good + service to him, and his anger will have cooled down by this time, and he + will listen to what I have to say. It will be useful to us for me to be + able to go in and out of the palace at will, and so learn the first news + from those about him. It is most important that we should know if he has + evil intentions towards the captives, so that we may have time to carry + out our plans.” + </p> + <p> + “Very well, Rujub. You do not expect me to remain indoors, I hope, for I + should wear myself out if I were obliged to wait here doing nothing.” + </p> + <p> + “No, sahib; it will be perfectly safe for you to go about just as you are, + and I can get you any other disguise you like. You will gather what is + said in the town, can listen to the Sepoys, and examine the Subada Ke + Kothee. If you like I will go there with you now. My daughter shall come + with us; she may be useful, and will be glad to be doing something.” + </p> + <p> + They went out from the city towards the prison house, which stood in an + open space round which were several other buildings, some of them + surrounded with gardens and walls. + </p> + <p> + The Subada Ke Kothee was a large building, forming three sides of a + square, a strong high wall forming the fourth side. It was low, with a + flat roof. There were no windows or openings in the outside wall, the + chambers all facing the courtyard. Two sentries were at the gate. They + were in the red Sepoy uniform, and Bathurst saw at once how much the bonds + of discipline had been relaxed. Both had leaned their muskets against the + wall; one was squatted on the ground beside his firearm, and the other was + talking with two or three natives of his acquaintance. The gates were + closed. + </p> + <p> + As they watched, a native officer came up. He stood for a minute talking + with the soldiers. By his gesticulations it could be seen he was + exceedingly angry, and the men took their muskets and began to walk up and + down. Then the officer knocked at the gate. Instead of its being opened, a + man appeared at a loophole in the gate tower, and the officer handed to + him a paper. A minute later the gate was opened sufficiently for him to + pass in, and was then closed behind him. + </p> + <p> + “They are evidently pretty strict,” Bathurst said. “I don't think, Rujub, + there is much chance of our doing anything there.” + </p> + <p> + Rujub shook his head. “No, sahib, it is clear they have strict orders + about opening and shutting the gate.” + </p> + <p> + “It would not be very difficult to scale the wall of the house,” Bathurst + said, “with a rope and a hook at its end; but that is only the first step. + The real difficulty lies in getting the prison room open in the first + place—for no doubt they are locked up at night—and in the + second getting her out of it, and the building.” + </p> + <p> + “You could lower her down from the top of the wall, sahib.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, if one could get her out of the room they are confined in without + making the slightest stir, but it is almost too much to hope that one + could be able to do that. The men in charge of them are likely to keep a + close watch, for they know that their heads would pay for any captive they + allowed to escape.” + </p> + <p> + “I don't think they will watch much, sahib; they will not believe that any + of the women, broken down as they must be by trouble, would attempt such a + thing, for even if they got out of the prison itself and then made their + escape from the building, they would be caught before they could go far.” + </p> + <p> + “Where does the prison house lie, Rabda?” Bathurst asked. + </p> + <p> + “It is on the left hand side as you enter the gate; it is the farthest + door. Along that side most of the buildings—which have been used for + storehouses, I should say, or perhaps for the guards when the place was a + palace—have two floors, one above the other. But this is a large + vaulted room extending from the ground to the roof; it has windows with + iron gratings; the door is very strong and heavy.” + </p> + <p> + “And now, sahib, we can do nothing more,” Rujub said. “I will return home + with Rabda, and then go over to Bithoor.” + </p> + <p> + “Very well, Rujub, I will stay here, and hear what people are talking + about.” + </p> + <p> + There were indeed a considerable number of people near the building: the + fact that the white prisoners were within seemed to exercise a + fascination, and even women brought their children and sat on the banks + which marked where gardens had once been, and talked of the white + captives. Bathurst strolled about among the groups of Sepoys and + townspeople. The former talked in loud tones of the little force that had + already started from Allahabad, and boasted how easily they would eat up + the Feringhees. It seemed, however, to Bathurst that a good deal of this + confidence was assumed, and that among some, at least, there was an + undercurrent of doubt and uneasiness, though they talked as loudly and + boldly as their companions. + </p> + <p> + The townspeople were of two classes: there were the budmashes or roughs of + the place, who uttered brutal and ferocious jokes as to the probable fate + of the white women. There were others who kept in groups apart and talked + in low voices. These were the traders, to whom the events that had taken + place foreboded ruin. Already most of the shops had been sacked, and many + of the principal inhabitants murdered by the mob. Those who had so far + escaped, thanks in some instances to the protection afforded them by Sepoy + officers, saw that their trade was ruined, their best customers killed, + and themselves virtually at the mercy of the mob, who might again break + out upon the occasion of any excitement. These were silent when Bathurst + approached them. His attire, and the arms so ostentatiously displayed in + his sash, marked him as one of the dangerous class, perhaps a prisoner + from the jail whose doors had been thrown open on the first night of the + Sepoy rising. + </p> + <p> + For hours Bathurst remained in the neighborhood of the prison. The sun + set, and the night came on. Then a small party of soldiers came up and + relieved the sentries. This time the number of the sentries at the gate + was doubled, and three men were posted, one on each of the other sides of + the building. After seeing this done he returned to the house. After he + had finished his evening meal Rujub and Rabda came into the room. + </p> + <p> + “Now, sahib,” the former said, “I think that we can tell you how the lady + is. Rabda has seen her, spoken to her, and touched her; there is sympathy + between them.” + </p> + <p> + He seated Rabda in a chair, placed his hand on her forehead, and then drew + the tips of his fingers several times slowly down her face. Her eyes + closed. He took up her hand, and let it fall again. It was limp and + impassive. Then he said authoritatively, “Go to the prison.” He paused a + moment. + </p> + <p> + “Are you there?” + </p> + <p> + “I am there,” she said. + </p> + <p> + “Are you in the room where the ladies are?” + </p> + <p> + “I am there,” she repeated. + </p> + <p> + “Do you see the lady Hannay?” + </p> + <p> + “I see her.” + </p> + <p> + “How is she?” + </p> + <p> + “She is lying quiet. The other young lady is sitting beside her. The lower + part of her face is bandaged up, but I can see that she is not suffering + as she was this morning. She looks quiet and happy.” + </p> + <p> + “Try and speak to her. Say, 'Keep up your courage, we are doing what we + can.' Speak, I order you.” + </p> + <p> + “I have spoken.” + </p> + <p> + “Did she hear you?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes. She has raised herself on her arm; she is looking round; she has + asked the other young lady if she heard anything. The other shakes her + head. She heard my words, but does not understand them.” + </p> + <p> + Rujub looked at Bathurst, who mechanically repeated the message in + English. + </p> + <p> + “Speak to her again. Tell her these words,” and Rujub repeated the message + in English. + </p> + <p> + “Does she hear you?” + </p> + <p> + “She hears me. She has clasped her hands, and is looking round + bewildered.” + </p> + <p> + “That will do. Now go outside into the yard; what do you see there?” + </p> + <p> + “I see eight men sitting round a fire. One gets up and walks to one of the + grated windows, and looks in at the prisoners.” + </p> + <p> + “Is the door locked?” + </p> + <p> + “It is locked.” + </p> + <p> + “Where is the key?” + </p> + <p> + She was silent for some time. + </p> + <p> + “Where is the key?” he repeated. + </p> + <p> + “In the lock,” she said. + </p> + <p> + “How many soldiers are there in the guardroom by the gate?” + </p> + <p> + “There are no soldiers there. There are an officer and four men outside, + but none inside.” + </p> + <p> + “That will do,” and he passed his hand lightly across her forehead. + </p> + <p> + “Is it all true?” Bathurst asked, as the juggler turned to him. + </p> + <p> + “Assuredly it is true, sahib. Had I had my daughter with me at + Deennugghur, I could have sent you a message as easily; as it was, I had + to trust only to the power of my mind upon yours. The information is of + use, sahib.” + </p> + <p> + “It is indeed. It is a great thing to know that the key is left in the + lock, and also that at night there are the prison keepers only inside the + building.” + </p> + <p> + “Does she know what she has been doing?” he asked, as Rabda languidly rose + from her chair. + </p> + <p> + “No, sahib, she knows nothing after she has recovered from these trances.” + </p> + <p> + “I will watch tomorrow night,” Bathurst said, “and see at what hour the + sentries are relieved. It is evident that the Sepoys are not trusted to + enter the prison, which is left entirely to the warders, the outside posts + being furnished by some regiment in the lines. It is important to know the + exact hour at which the changes are made, and perhaps you could find out + tomorrow, Rujub, who these warders are; whether they are permanently on + duty, or are relieved once a day.” + </p> + <p> + “I will do that, sahib; if they are changed we may be able to get at some + of them.” + </p> + <p> + “I have no money,” Bathurst said; “but—” + </p> + <p> + “I have money, sahib, and if they can be bribed, will do it; our caste is + a rich one. We sometimes receive large presents, and we are everywhere + made welcome. We have little need of money. I am wealthy, and practice my + art more because I love it than for gain. There are few in the land that + know the secrets that I do. Men die without having sons to pass down their + knowledge; thus it is the number of those who possess the secrets of the + ancient grows smaller every day. There are hundreds of jugglers, but very + few who know, as I do, the secrets of nature, and can control the spirits + of the air. Did I need greater wealth than I have, Rabda could discover + for me all the hidden treasures of India; and I could obtain them, guarded + though they may be by djins and evil spirits.” + </p> + <p> + “Have you a son to come after you, Rujub?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes; he is traveling in Persia, to confer with one or two of the great + ones there who still possess the knowledge of the ancient magicians.” + </p> + <p> + “By the way, Rujub, I have not asked you how you got on with the Nana.” + </p> + <p> + “It was easy enough,” the juggler said. “He had lost all interest in the + affairs of Deennugghur, and greeted me at first as if I had just returned + from a journey. Then he remembered and asked me suddenly why I had + disobeyed his orders and given my voice for terms being granted to the + Feringhees. I said that I had obeyed his orders; I understood that what he + principally desired was to have the women here as prisoners, and that had + the siege continued the Feringhees would have blown themselves into the + air. Therefore the only plan was to make terms with them, which would, in + fact, place them all in his power, as he would not be bound by the + conditions granted by the Oude men. He was satisfied, and said no more + about it, and I am restored to my position in his favor. Henceforth we + shall not have to trust to the gossip of the bazaars, but I shall know + what news is received and what is going to be done. + </p> + <p> + “Your people at Delhi have beaten back the Sepoys several times, and at + Lucknow they resist stoutly. The Nana is very angry that the place has not + been taken, but from what I hear the intrenchments there are much stronger + than they were here, and even here they were not taken by the sword, but + because the whites had no shelter from the guns, and could not go to the + well without exposing themselves to the fire. At Lucknow they have some + strong houses in the intrenchments, and no want of anything, so they can + only be captured by fighting. Everyone says they cannot hold out many days + longer, but that I do not know. It does not seem to me that there is any + hope of rescue for them, for even if, as you think, the white troops + should beat Nana Sahib's men, they never could force their way through the + streets of Lucknow to the intrenchments there.” + </p> + <p> + “We shall see, Rujub. Deennugghur was defended by a mere handful, and at + Lucknow they have half a regiment of white soldiers. They may, for + anything I know, have to yield to starvation, but I doubt whether the + mutineers and Oude men, however numerous they may be, will carry the place + by assault. Is there any news elsewhere?” + </p> + <p> + “None, sahib, save that the Feringhees are bringing down regiments from + the Punjaub to aid those at Delhi.” + </p> + <p> + “The tide is beginning to turn, Rujub; the mutineers have done their + worst, and have failed to overthrow the English Raj. Now you will see that + every day they will lose ground. Fresh troops will pour up the country, + and step by step the mutiny will be crushed out; it is a question of time + only. If you could call up a picture on smoke of what will be happening a + year hence, you would see the British triumphant everywhere.” + </p> + <p> + “I cannot do that, sahib; I do not know what would appear on the smoke, + and were I to try, misfortune would surely come upon me. When a picture of + the past is shown on the smoke, it is not a past I know of, but which one + of those present knows. I cannot always say which among them may know it; + it is always a scene that has made a strong impression on the mind, but + more than that I do not know. As to those of the future, I know even less; + it is the work of the power of the air, whose name I whisper to myself + when I pour out the incense, and to whom I pray. It is seldom that I show + these pictures; he gets angry if called upon too often. I never do it + unless I feel that he is propitious.” + </p> + <p> + “It is beyond me altogether, Rujub; I can understand your power of sending + messages, and of your daughter seeing at a distance. I have heard of such + things at home; they are called mesmerism and clairvoyance. It is an + obscure art; but that some men do possess the power of influencing others + at a distance seems to be undoubted, still it is certainly never carried + to such perfection as I see it in your case.” + </p> + <p> + “It could not be,” Rujub said; “white men eat too much, and it needs long + fasting and mortification to fit a man to become a mystic; the spirit + gains power as the body weakens. The Feringhees can make arms that shoot + long distances, and carriages that travel faster than the fastest horse, + and great ships and machines. They can do many great and useful things, + but they cannot do the things that have been done for thousands of years + in the East. They are tied too fast to the earth to have aught to do with + the spirits that dwell in the air. A learned Brahmin, who had studied your + holy books, told me that your Great Teacher said that if you had faith you + could move mountains. We could well nigh do that if it were of use to + mankind; but were we to do so merely to show our power, we should be + struck dead. It is wrong even to tell you these things; I must say no + more.” + </p> + <p> + Four days passed. Rujub went every day for some hours to Bithoor, and told + Bathurst that he heard that the British force, of about fourteen hundred + whites and five hundred Sikhs, was pushing forward rapidly, making double + marches each day. + </p> + <p> + “The first fight will be near Futtehpore,” he said; “there are fifteen + hundred Sepoys, as many Oude tribesmen, and five hundred cavalry with + twelve guns, and they are in a very strong position, which the British can + only reach by passing along the road through a swamp. It is a position + that the officers say a thousand men could hold against ten thousand.” + </p> + <p> + “You will see that it will not delay our troops an hour,” Bathurst said. + “Do they imagine they are going to beat us, when the numbers are but two + to one in their favor? If so, they will soon learn that they are + mistaken.” + </p> + <p> + The next afternoon, when Rujub returned, he said, “You were right, sahib; + your people took Futtehpore after only half an hour's fighting. The + accounts say that the Feringhees came on like demons, and that they did + not seem to mind our firing in the slightest. The Nana is furious, but + they still feel confident that they will succeed in stopping the + Feringhees at Dong. They lost their twelve guns at Futtehpore, but they + have two heavy ones at the Pandoo Bridge, which sweep the straight road + leading to it for a mile; and the bridge has been mined, and will be blown + up if the Feringhees reach it. But, nevertheless, the Nana swears that he + will be revenged on the captives. If you are to rescue the lady it must be + done tonight, for tomorrow it may be too late.” + </p> + <p> + “You surely do not think he will give orders for the murder of the women + and children?” + </p> + <p> + “I fear he will do so,” Rujub answered gloomily. + </p> + <p> + Each day Bathurst had learned in the same manner as before what was doing + in the prison. Isobel was no longer being nursed; she was assisting to + nurse Mary Hunter, who had, the day after Isobel was transferred to the + prison, been attacked by fever, and was the next day delirious. Rabda's + report of the next two days left little doubt in Bathurst's mind that she + was rapidly sinking. All the prisoners suffered greatly from the close + confinement; many had died, and the girl's description of the scenes she + witnessed was often interrupted by her sobs and tears. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0021" id="link2HCH0021"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br><br><br><br> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XXI. + </h2> + <p> + While Bathurst was busying himself completing his preparations for the + attempt, Rabda came in with her father. + </p> + <p> + “My lord,” she said, “I tremble at the thought of your venturing your + life. My life is of no importance, and it belongs to you. What I would + propose is this. My father will go to Bithoor, and will obtain an order + from one of the Nana's officers for a lady of the zenana to visit the + prisoners. I will go in veiled, as I was on the day I went there. I will + change garments with the lady, and she can come out veiled, and meet you + outside.” + </p> + <p> + “I would not dream of such a thing, Rabda. You would be killed to a + certainty when they discovered the trick. Even if I would consent to the + sacrifice, Miss Hannay would not do so. I am deeply grateful to you for + proposing it, but it is impossible. You will see that, with the aid of + your father, I shall succeed.” + </p> + <p> + “I told her that would be your answer, sahib,” Rujub said, “but she + insisted on making the offer.” + </p> + <p> + It was arranged that they were to start at nine o'clock, as it was safer + to make the attempt before everything became quiet. Before starting, Rabda + was again placed in a trance. In reply to her father's questions she said + that Mary Hunter was dead, and that Isobel was lying down. She was told to + tell her that in an hour she was to be at the window next to the door. + </p> + <p> + Rujub had found that the men inside the prison were those who had been + employed as warders at the jail before the troubles began, and he had + procured for Bathurst a dress similar to that which they wore, which was a + sort of uniform. He had offered, if the attempt was successful, to conceal + Isobel in his house until the troops reached Cawnpore, but Bathurst + preferred to take her down the country, upon the ground that every house + might be searched, and that possibly before the British entered the town + there might be a general sack of the place by the mob, and even if this + did not take place there might be desperate house to house fighting when + the troops arrived. Rujub acknowledged the danger, and said that he and + his daughter would accompany them on their way down country, as it would + greatly lessen their risk if two of the party were really natives. + Bathurst gratefully accepted the offer, as it would make the journey far + more tolerable for Isobel if she had Rabda with her. + </p> + <p> + She was to wait a short distance from the prison while Bathurst made the + attempt, and was left in a clump of bushes two or three hundred yards away + from the prison. Rujub accompanied Bathurst. They went along quietly until + within fifty yards of the sentry in the rear of the house, and then + stopped. The man was walking briskly up and down. Rujub stretched out his + arms in front of him with the fingers extended. Bathurst, who had taken + his place behind him, saw his muscles stiffen, while there was a tremulous + motion of his fingers. In a minute or two the sentry's walk became slower. + In a little time it ceased altogether, and he leaned against the wall as + if drowsy; then he slid down in a sitting position, his musket falling to + the ground. + </p> + <p> + “You can come along now,” Rujub said; “he is fast asleep, and there is no + fear of his waking. He will sleep till I bid him wake.” + </p> + <p> + They at once moved forward to the wall of the house. Bathurst threw up a + knotted rope, to which was attached a large hook, carefully wrapped in + flannel to prevent noise. After three or four attempts it caught on the + parapet. Bathurst at once climbed up. As soon as he had gained the flat + terrace, Rujub followed him; they then pulled up the rope, to the lower + end of which a rope ladder was attached, and fastened this securely; then + they went to the inner side of the terrace and looked down onto the + courtyard. Two men were standing at one of the grated windows of the + prison room, apparently looking in; six others were seated round a fire in + the center of the court. + </p> + <p> + Bathurst was about to turn away when Rujub touched him and pointed to the + two men at the window, and then stretched out his arms towards them. + Presently they turned and left the window, and in a leisurely way walked + across the court and entered a room where a light was burning close to the + grate. For two or three minutes Rujub stood in the same position, then his + arms dropped. + </p> + <p> + “They have gone into the guard room to sleep,” he said; “there are two + less to trouble you.” + </p> + <p> + Then he turned towards the group of men by the fire and fixed his gaze + upon them. In a short time one of them wrapped himself in his cloth and + lay down. In five minutes two others had followed his example. Another ten + minutes passed, and then Rujub turned to Bathurst and said, “I cannot + affect the other three; we cannot influence everyone.” + </p> + <p> + “That will do, Rujub, it is my turn now.” + </p> + <p> + After a short search they found stairs leading down from the terrace, and + after passing through some empty rooms reached a door opening into the + courtyard. + </p> + <p> + “Do you stay here, Rujub,” Bathurst said. “They will take me for one of + themselves. If I succeed without noise, I shall come this way; if not, we + will go out through the gate, and you had best leave by the way we came.” + </p> + <p> + The door was standing open, and Bathurst, grasping a heavy tulwar, went + out into the courtyard. Keeping close to the house, he sauntered along + until he reached the grated windows of the prison room. Three lamps were + burning within, to enable the guard outside to watch the prisoners. He + passed the two first windows; at the third a figure was standing. She + shrank back as Bathurst stopped before it. + </p> + <p> + “It is I, Miss Hannay—Bathurst. Danger threatens you, and you must + escape at once. Rabda is waiting for you outside. Please go to the door + and stand there until I open it. I have no doubt that I shall succeed, but + if anything should go wrong, go and lie down again at once.” + </p> + <p> + Without waiting for an answer, he moved towards the fire. + </p> + <p> + “Is that you, Ahmed?” one of the warders said. “We all seem sleepy this + evening, there is something in the air; I felt half inclined to go off + myself.” + </p> + <p> + “It is very hot tonight,” Bathurst replied. + </p> + <p> + There was something in his voice unfamiliar to the man, and with an + exclamation, “Who is it?” he sprang to his feet. But Bathurst was now but + three paces away, and with a bound was upon him, bringing the tulwar down + with such force upon his head that the man fell lifeless without a groan. + The other two leaped up with shouts of “Treachery!” but Bathurst was upon + them, and, aided by the surprise, cut both down after a sharp fight of + half a minute. Then he ran to the prison door, turned the key in the lock, + and opened it. + </p> + <p> + “Come!” he exclaimed, “there is no time to be lost, the guards outside + have taken the alarm,” for, by this time, there was a furious knocking at + the gate. “Wrap yourself up in this native robe.” + </p> + <p> + “But the others, Mr. Bathurst, can't you save them too?” + </p> + <p> + “Impossible,” he said. “Even if they got out, they would be overtaken and + killed at once. Come!” And taking her hand, he led her to the gate. + </p> + <p> + “Stand back here so that the gate will open on you,” he said. Then he + undid the bar, shouting, “Treachery; the prisoners are escaping!” + </p> + <p> + As he undid the last bolt the gate opened and the soldiers rushed in, + firing at random as they did so. Bathurst had stepped behind the gate as + it opened, and as the soldiers ran up the yard he took Isobel's hand, and, + passing through the gate, ran with her round the building until he reached + the spot where Rabda was awaiting them. Half a minute later her father + joined them. + </p> + <p> + “Let us go at once, there is no time for talking,” he said. “We must be + cautious, the firing will wake the whole quarter;” for by this time loud + shouts were being raised, and men, hearing the muskets fired, were running + towards the gate. Taking advantage of the shelter of the shrubbery as much + as they could, they hurried on until they issued into the open country. + </p> + <p> + “Do you feel strong enough to walk far?” Bathurst asked, speaking for the + first time since they left the gate. + </p> + <p> + “I think so,” she said; “I am not sure whether I am awake or dreaming.” + </p> + <p> + “You are awake, Miss Hannay; you are safe out of that terrible prison.” + </p> + <p> + “I am not sure,” the girl said, speaking slowly; “I have been strange + since I went there. I have seemed to hear voices speaking to me, though no + one was there, and no one else heard them; and I am not sure whether all + this is not fancy now.” + </p> + <p> + “It is reality, Miss Hannay. Take my hand and you will see that it is + solid. The voices you heard were similar to those I heard at Deennugghur; + they were messages I sent you by means of Rujub and his daughter.” + </p> + <p> + “I did think of what you told me and about the juggler, but it seemed so + strange. I thought that my brain was turning with trouble; it was bad + enough at Deennugghur, but nothing to what it has been since that dreadful + day at Bithoor. There did not seem much hope at Deennugghur. But somehow + we all kept up, and, desperate as it seemed, I don't think we ever quite + despaired. You see, we all knew each other; besides, no one could give way + while the men were fighting and working so hard for us; but at Cawnpore + there seemed no hope. There was not one woman there but had lost husband + or father. Most of them were indifferent to life, scarcely ever speaking, + and seeming to move in a dream, while others with children sat holding + them close to them as if they dreaded a separation at any moment. There + were a few who were different, who moved about and nursed the children and + sick, and tried to comfort the others, just as Mrs. Hunter did at + Deennugghur. There was no crying and no lamenting. It would have been a + relief if anyone had cried, it was the stillness that was so trying; when + people talked to each other they did it in a whisper, as they do in a room + where someone is lying dead. + </p> + <p> + “You know Mary Hunter died yesterday? Well, Mrs. Hunter quite put aside + her own grief and tried to cheer others. I told her the last message I + received, and asked her to go with me if it should be true. She said, 'No, + Isobel; I don't know whether this message is a dream, or whether God has + opened a way of escape for you—if so, may He be thanked; but you + must go alone—one might escape where two could not. As for me, I + shall wait here for whatever fate God may send me. My husband and my + children have gone before me. I may do some good among these poor + creatures, and here I shall stay. You are young and full of life, and have + many happy days in store for you. My race is nearly run—even did I + wish for life, I would not cumber you and your friends; there will be + perils to encounter and fatigues to be undergone. Had not Mary left us I + would have sent her with you, but God did not will it so. Go, therefore, + to the window, dear, as you were told by this message you think you have + received, but do not be disappointed if no one comes. If it turns out + true, and there is a chance of escape, take it, dear, and may God be with + you.' As I stood at the window, I could not go at once, as you told me, to + the door; I had to stand there; I saw it all till you turned and ran to + the door, and then I came to meet you.” + </p> + <p> + “It was a pity you saw it,” he said gently. + </p> + <p> + “Why? Do you think that, after what I have gone through, I was shocked at + seeing you kill three of those wretches? Two months ago I suppose I should + have thought it dreadful, but those two months have changed us altogether. + Think of what we were then and what we are now. There remain only you, + Mrs. Hunter, myself, and your letter said, Mr. Wilson. Is he the only + one?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, so far as we know.” + </p> + <p> + “Only we four, and all the others gone—Uncle and Mary and Amy and + the Doolans and the dear Doctor, all the children. Why, if the door had + been open, and I had had a weapon, I would have rushed out to help you + kill. I shudder at myself sometimes.” + </p> + <p> + After a pause she went on. “Then none of those in the other boat came to + shore, Mr. Bathurst, except Mr. Wilson?” + </p> + <p> + “I fear not. The other boat sank directly. Wilson told me it was sinking + as he sprang over. You had better not talk any more, Miss Hannay, for you + are out of breath now, and will need all your strength.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, but tell me why you have taken me away; you said there was great + danger?” + </p> + <p> + “Our troops are coming up,” he said, “and I had reason to fear that when + the rebels are defeated the mob may break open the prison.” + </p> + <p> + “They surely could not murder women and children who have done them no + harm!” + </p> + <p> + “There is no saying what they might do, Miss Hannay, but that was the + reason why I dared not leave you where you were. I will tell you more + about it afterwards. Now, please take my arm, we must be miles away from + here before morning. They will find out then that you have escaped, and + will no doubt scour the country.” + </p> + <p> + They had left the road and were passing through the fields. Isobel's + strength failed rapidly, as soon as the excitement that had at first kept + her up subsided. Rujub several times urged Bathurst to go faster, but the + girl hung more and more heavily on his arm. + </p> + <p> + “I can't go any farther,” she said at last; “it is so long since I walked, + and I suppose I have got weak. I have tried very hard, but I can scarcely + drag my feet along. You had better leave me; you have done all you could + to save me. I thank you so much. Only please leave a pistol with me. I am + not at all afraid of dying, but I will not fall into their hands again.” + </p> + <p> + “We must carry her, Rujub,” Bathurst said; “she is utterly exhausted and + worn out, and no wonder. If we could make a sort of stretcher, it would be + easy enough.” + </p> + <p> + Rujub took the cloth from his shoulders, and laid it on the ground by the + side of Isobel, who had now sunk down and was lying helpless. + </p> + <p> + “Lift her onto this, sahib, then we will take the four corners and carry + her; it will be no weight.” + </p> + <p> + Bathurst lifted Isobel, in spite of her feeble protest, and laid her on + the cloth. + </p> + <p> + “I will take the two corners by her head,” Bathurst said, “if you will + each take one of the others.” + </p> + <p> + “No, sahib, the weight is all at the head; you take one corner, and I will + take the other. Rabda can take the two corners at the feet. We can change + about when we like.” + </p> + <p> + Isobel had lost greatly in weight since the siege of Deennugghur began, + and she was but a light burden for her three bearers, who started with her + at a speed considerably greater than that at which she had walked. + </p> + <p> + “Which way are you taking us, Rujub?” Bathurst asked presently; “I have + lost my bearings altogether.” + </p> + <p> + “I am keeping near the river, sahib. I know the country well. We cannot + follow the road, for there the Rajah's troops and the Sepoys and the Oude + men are gathered to oppose your people. They will fight tomorrow at Dong, + as I told you, but the main body is not far from here. We must keep far + away from them, and if your people take Dong we can then join them if we + like. This road keeps near the river all the way, and we are not likely to + meet Sepoys here, as it is by the other road the white troops are coming + up.” + </p> + <p> + After four hours' walking, Rujub said, “There is a large wood just ahead. + We will go in there. We are far enough off Cawnpore to be safe from any + parties they may send out to search. If your people take Dong tomorrow, + they will have enough to think of in Cawnpore without troubling about an + escaped prisoner. Besides,” he added, “if the Rajah's orders are carried + out, at daybreak they will not know that a prisoner has escaped; they will + not trouble to count.” + </p> + <p> + “I cannot believe it possible they will carry out such a butchery, Rujub.” + </p> + <p> + “We shall see, sahib. I did not tell you all I knew lest we should fail to + carry off the lady, but I know the orders that have been given. Word has + been sent round to the butchers of the town, and tomorrow morning soon + after daybreak it will be done.” + </p> + <p> + Bathurst gave an exclamation of horror, for until now he had hardly + believed it was possible that even Nana Sahib could perpetrate so + atrocious a massacre. Not another word was spoken until they entered the + wood. + </p> + <p> + “Where is the river, Rujub?” + </p> + <p> + “A few hundred yards to the left, sahib; the road is half a mile to the + right. We shall be quite safe here.” + </p> + <p> + They made their way for some little distance into the wood, and then laid + down their burden. + </p> + <p> + They had taken to the spot where Rabda remained when the others went + forward towards the prison a basket containing food and three bottles of + wine, and this Rujub had carried since they started together. As soon as + the hammock was lowered to the ground, Isobel moved and sat up. + </p> + <p> + “I am rested now. Oh, how good you have all been! I was just going to tell + you that I could walk again. I am quite ready to go on now.” + </p> + <p> + “We are going to halt here till tomorrow evening, Miss Hannay; Rujub + thinks we are quite beyond any risk of pursuit now. You must first eat and + drink something, and then sleep as long as you can. Rabda has brought a + native dress for you and dye for staining your skin, but there is no + occasion for doing that till tomorrow; the river is only a short distance + away, and in the morning you will be able to enjoy a wash.” + </p> + <p> + The neck was knocked off a bottle. Rabda had brought in the basket a small + silver cup, and Isobel, after drinking some wine and eating a few + mouthfuls of food, lay down by her and was soon fast asleep. Bathurst ate + a much more hearty meal. Rujub and his daughter said that they did not + want anything before morning. + </p> + <p> + The sun was high before Bathurst woke. Rujub had lighted a fire, and was + boiling some rice in a lota. + </p> + <p> + “Where is Miss Hannay?” Bathurst asked, as he sat up. + </p> + <p> + “She has gone down to the river with Rabda. The trees hang down well over + the water, and they can wash without fear of being seen on the opposite + shore. I was going to wake you when the lady got up, but she made signs + that you were to be allowed to sleep on.” + </p> + <p> + In half an hour the two girls returned. Isobel was attired in a native + dress, and her face, neck, arms, feet, and ankles had been stained to the + same color as Rabda's. She came forward a little timidly, for she felt + strange and uncomfortable in her scanty attire. Bathurst gave an + exclamation of pain as he saw her face. + </p> + <p> + “How dreadfully, you have burnt yourself, Miss Hannay; surely you cannot + have followed the instructions I gave you.” + </p> + <p> + “No; it is not your fault at all, Mr. Bathurst; I put a great deal more on + than you said, but I was so anxious to disfigure myself that I was + determined to do it thoroughly; but it is nothing to what it was. As you + see, my lips are getting all right again, and the sores are a good deal + better than they were; I suppose they will leave scars, but that won't + trouble me.” + </p> + <p> + “It is the pain you must have suffered that I am thinking of,” he replied. + “As to the scars, I hope they will wear out in time; you must indeed have + suffered horribly.” + </p> + <p> + “They burnt dreadfully for a time,” the girl answered; “but for the last + two or three days I have hardly felt it, though, of course, it is very + sore still.” + </p> + <p> + “Do you feel ready for breakfast, Miss Hannay?” + </p> + <p> + “Quite ready, and for a walk as long as you like afterwards. I feel quite + another creature after my dip. That was one of the worst things in the + prison. We had scarcely water enough to drink, and none to wash with, and, + of course, no combs nor anything.” + </p> + <p> + They sat down together and ate the cold food they had brought, while Rabda + and her father made their breakfast of rice. + </p> + <p> + “What has become of Mr. Wilson?” Isobel asked suddenly. “I wondered about + him as I was being carried along last night, but I was too tired to talk + afterwards.” + </p> + <p> + “I hope he is either safe at Allahabad by this time, or is with the troops + marching up. The Zemindar's son, who came down with us as an escort, and + one of his men got safely to shore also, and they went on with Wilson. + When he found I was going to stay at Cawnpore to try and rescue you, he + pleaded very hard that I should keep him with me in order that he might + share in the attempt, but his ignorance of the language might have been + fatal, and his being with me would have greatly added to the difficulty, + so I was obliged to refuse him. It was only because I told him that + instead of adding to, he would lessen your chance of escape, that he + consented to go, for I am sure he would willingly have laid down his life + to save yours.” + </p> + <p> + “I am very glad he is safe; he is very kind hearted and nice, Mr. + Bathurst, and a thoroughly natural, unaffected young fellow, very loyal + and stanch. I am quite sure he would have done anything he could, even at + the risk of his life.” + </p> + <p> + “I like him very much, too, Miss Hannay. Before the siege I thought him a + careless, happy go lucky lad, but as I got to know him well, I found he + was much more than that, and he will make a good man and an excellent + officer one of these days if he is spared. He is thoroughly brave without + the slightest brag—an excellent specimen of the best class of public + school boy.” + </p> + <p> + “And who are the troops coming up, Mr. Bathurst? How strong are they? I + have heard nothing about them.” + </p> + <p> + “About twelve hundred white troops and four or five hundred Sikhs; at + least that is what the natives put them at.” + </p> + <p> + “But surely they will never be able to fight their way to Cawnpore, where + there are the mutineers and Nana Sahib's troops and the Oude men and the + people of the town. Why, there must be ten to one against them.” + </p> + <p> + “Not far short of that, I think, but I feel sure our men will do it. They + know of the treachery of the Nana, they know of the massacre by the river, + and they know that the women and children are prisoners in his hands, and + do you think that men who know these things can be beaten? The Sepoys met + them in superior force and in a strong position at Futtehpore, and they + drove them before them like chaff. They will have harder work next time, + but I have no shadow of fear of the result.” + </p> + <p> + Then their talk went back to Deennugghur and of their friends there—the + Doolans, the Hunters, the Rintouls, and others—and Isobel wept + freely over their fate. + </p> + <p> + “Next to my uncle I shall miss the Doctor,” she said. + </p> + <p> + “He was an awfully good fellow,” Bathurst said, “and was the only real + friend I have had since I came to India, I would have done anything for + him.” + </p> + <p> + “When shall we start?” Isobel asked presently. + </p> + <p> + “Directly the sun goes down a little. You would find it terribly hot now. + I have been talking it over with Rujub, and he says it is better not to + make a long journey today. We are not more than twenty miles from Dong, + and it would not do to move in that direction until we know how things + have gone; therefore, if we start at three o'clock and walk till seven or + eight, it will be quite far enough.” + </p> + <p> + “He seems a wonderful man,” said Isobel. “You remember that talk we had at + dinner, before we went to see him at the Hunters!” + </p> + <p> + “Yes,” he said. “As you know, I was a believer then, and so was the + Doctor. I need not say that I believe still more now that these men do + wholly unaccountable feats. He put the sentry outside the walls of your + prison and five out of your eight warders so sound asleep that they did + not wake during the struggle I had with the others. That, of course, was + mesmerism. His messages to you were actually sent by means of his + daughter. She was put in a sort of trance, in which she saw you and told + us what you were doing, and communicated the message her father gave her + to you. He could not send you a message nor tell me about you when you + were first at Bithoor, because he said Rabda was not in sympathy with you, + but after she had seen you and touched you and you had kissed her, she was + able to do so. There does not appear to me to be anything beyond the + powers of nature in that, though doubtless powers were called into play of + which at present we know nothing. But we do know that minds act upon each + other. Possibly certain persons in sympathy with each other may be able to + act upon each other from a distance, especially when thrown into the sort + of trance which is known as the clairvoyant state. I always used to look + upon that as humbug, but I need hardly say I shall in future be ready to + believe almost anything. He professes to have other and even greater + powers than what we have seen. At any rate, he can have no motive in + deceiving me when he has risked his life to help me. Do you know, Rabda + offered to go into the prison—her father could have got her an order + to pass in—and then to let you go out in her dress while she + remained in your stead. I could not accept the sacrifice even to save you, + and I was sure had I done so you yourself would have refused to leave.” + </p> + <p> + “Of course. But how good of her. Please tell her that you have told me, + and how grateful I am for her offer.” + </p> + <p> + Bathurst called Rabda, who was sitting a short distance away. + </p> + <p> + She took the hand that Isobel held out to her and placed it against her + forehead. + </p> + <p> + “My life is yours, sahib,” she said simply to Bathurst. “It was right that + I should give it for this lady you love.” + </p> + <p> + “What does she say?” Isobel asked. + </p> + <p> + “She says that she owed me her life for that tiger business, you know, and + was ready to give it for you because I had set my mind on saving you.” + </p> + <p> + “Is that what she really said, Mr. Bathurst?” Isobel asked quietly, for he + had hesitated a little in changing its wording. + </p> + <p> + “That was the sense of it, I can assure you. Not only was she ready to + make the sacrifice, but her father consented to her doing so. These + Hindoos are capable of gratitude, you see. There are not many English who + would be ready thus to sacrifice themselves for a man who had + accidentally, as I may say, saved their lives.” + </p> + <p> + “Not accidentally, Mr. Bathurst. Why do you always try to run yourself + down? I suppose you will say next you saved my life by an accident.” + </p> + <p> + “The saving of your life is due chiefly to these natives.” + </p> + <p> + “But they were only your instruments, Mr. Bathurst; they had no interest + in saving me. You had bought their services at the risk of your life, and + in saving me they were paying that debt to you.” + </p> + <p> + At three o'clock they prepared for the start. Bathurst had exchanged the + warder's dress for one of a peasant, which they had brought with them. The + woods were of no great width, and Rujub said they had better follow the + road now. + </p> + <p> + “No one will suspect us of being anything but what we seem,” he said. + “Should we meet any peasants, their talk will be with you and me. They + will ask no questions about the women; but if there is a woman among them, + and she speaks, Rabda will answer her.” + </p> + <p> + For hours they had heard dull sounds in the air, which Bathurst had + recognized at once as distant artillery, showing that the fight was going + on near Dong. + </p> + <p> + “The Sepoys are making a stout resistance, or the firing would not last so + long,” he said to Rujub, as they walked through the wood towards the road. + </p> + <p> + “They have two positions to defend, sahib. The Nana's men will fight first + at a strong village two miles beyond Dong; if they are beaten there, they + will fight again at the bridge I told you of.” + </p> + <p> + “That would partly account for it; but the Sepoys must be fighting much + better than they did at Futtehpore, for there, as you said, the white + troops swept the Sepoys before them.” + </p> + <p> + When they reached the edge of the wood Bathurst said, “I will see that the + road is clear before we go out. If anyone saw us issuing out of the wood + they might wonder what we had been after.” + </p> + <p> + He went to the edge of the bushes and looked down the long straight road. + There was only a solitary figure in sight. It seemed to be an old man + walking lame with a stick. Bathurst was about to turn and tell the others + to come out, when he saw the man stop suddenly, turn round to look back + along the road, stand with his head bent as if listening, then run across + the road with much more agility than he had before seemed to possess, and + plunge in among the trees. + </p> + <p> + “Wait,” he said to those behind him, “something is going on. A peasant I + saw in the road has suddenly dived into the wood as if he was afraid of + being pursued. Ah!” he exclaimed a minute later, “there is a party of + horsemen coming along at a gallop—get farther back into the wood.” + </p> + <p> + Presently they heard the rapid trampling of horses, and looking through + the bushes they saw some twenty sowars of one of the native cavalry + regiments dash past. + </p> + <p> + Bathurst went to the edge of the wood again, and looked out. Then he + turned suddenly to Isobel. + </p> + <p> + “You remember those pictures on the smoke?” he said excitedly. + </p> + <p> + “No, I do not remember them,” she said, in surprise. “I have often + wondered at it, but I have never been able to recollect what they were + since that evening. I have often thought they were just like dreams, where + one sees everything just as plainly as if it were a reality, and then go + out of your mind altogether as soon as you are awake.” + </p> + <p> + “It has been just the same with me,” replied Bathurst, “except that once + or twice they have come back for a moment quite vividly. One of them I + have not thought of for some days, but now I see it again. Don't you + remember there was a wood, and a Hindoo man and woman stepped out of it, + and a third native came up to them?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, I remember now,” she said eagerly; “it was just as we are here; but + what of that, Mr. Bathurst?” + </p> + <p> + “Did you recognize any of them?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, yes, it all comes back to me now. It was you and the Doctor, + certainly, and I thought the woman was myself. I spoke to the Doctor next + day about it, but he laughed at it all, and I have never thought of it + since.” + </p> + <p> + “The Doctor and I agreed, when we talked it over that evening, that the + Hindoo who stepped out of the wood was myself, and thought that you were + the Hindoo girl, but of that we were not so sure, for your face seemed not + only darkened, but blotched and altered—it was just as you are now—and + the third native was the Doctor himself; we both felt certain of that. It + has come true, and I feel absolutely certain that the native I saw along + the road will turn out to be the Doctor.” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, I hope so, I hope so!” the girl cried, and pressed forward with + Bathurst to the edge of the wood. + </p> + <p> + The old native was coming along on the road again. As he approached, his + eye fell on the two figures, and with a Hindoo salutation he was passing + on, when Isobel cried, “It is the Doctor!” and rushing forward she threw + her arms round his neck. + </p> + <p> + “Isobel Hannay!” he cried in delight and amazement; “my dear little girl, + my dear little girl, thank God you are saved; but what have you been doing + with yourself, and who is this with you?” + </p> + <p> + “You knew me when you saw me in the picture on the smoke, Doctor,” + Bathurst said, grasping his hand, “though you do not know me in life.” + </p> + <p> + “You, too, Bathurst!” the Doctor exclaimed, as he wrung his hand; “thank + God for that, my dear boy; to think that both of you should have been + saved—it seems a miracle. The picture on the smoke? Yes, we were + speaking of it that last night at Deennugghur, and I never have thought of + it since. Is there anyone else?” + </p> + <p> + “My friend the juggler and his daughter are with us, Doctor.” + </p> + <p> + “Then I can understand the miracle,” the Doctor said, “for I believe that + fellow could take you through the air and carry you through stone walls + with a wave of his hand.” + </p> + <p> + “Well, he has not exactly done that, but he and his daughter have rendered + us immense service. I could have done nothing without them.” + </p> + <p> + The two natives, seeing through the bushes the recognition that had taken + place, had now stepped forward and salaamed as the Doctor spoke a few + hearty words to them. + </p> + <p> + “But where have you sprung from, Doctor? How were you saved?” + </p> + <p> + “I jumped overboard when those scoundrels opened fire,” the Doctor said. + “I kept my wits about me, and said to myself that if I were to swim for + the opposite shore the chances were that I should get shot down, so I made + a long dive, came up for air, and then went down again, and came up the + next time under some bushes by the bank; there I remained all night. The + villains were only a few yards away, and I could hear every word they + said. I heard the boat come ashore, and although I could have done no good + by rushing out, I think I should have done so if I had had any weapon + about me, and have tried to kill one or two of them before I went down. As + it was, I waited until morning. Then I heard the rumble of the guns and + the wagons, and knew that they were off. I waited for another hour to make + sure, and then stepped ashore. I went to the boat lying by the bank. When + I saw that Isobel and the other two ladies were not there, I knew that + they must have been carried off into Cawnpore. I waited there until night, + and then made my way to a peasant's house a mile out of the town. I had + operated upon him for elephantiasis two years ago, and the man had shown + himself grateful, and had occasionally sent me in little presents of fowls + and so on. He received me well, gave me food, which I wanted horribly, + stained my skin, and rigged me out in this disguise. The next morning I + went into the town, and for the last four or five days have wandered about + there. There was nothing I could do, and yet I felt that I could not go + away, but must stay within sight of the prison where you were all confined + till our column arrived. But this morning I determined to come down to + join our people who are fighting their way up, little thinking that I + should light upon you by the way.” + </p> + <p> + “We were just going to push on, Doctor; but as you have had a good long + tramp already, we will stop here until tomorrow morning, if you like.” + </p> + <p> + “No, no, let us go on, Bathurst. I would rather be on the move, and you + can tell me your story as we go.” + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0022" id="link2HCH0022"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br><br><br><br> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XXII. + </h2> + <p> + Bathurst knew the Doctor well, and perceived that glad as he was to have + met them, he was yet profoundly depressed in spirits. This, added to the + fact that he had left Cawnpore that morning, instead of waiting as he had + intended, convinced Bathurst that what he dreaded had taken place. He + waited until Isobel stopped for a moment, that Rabda might rearrange the + cloth folded round her in its proper draping. Then he said quickly, “I + heard yesterday what was intended, Doctor. Is it possible that it has been + done?” + </p> + <p> + “It was done this morning.” + </p> + <p> + “What, all? Surely not all, Doctor?” + </p> + <p> + “Every soul—every woman and child. Think of it—the fiends! the + devils! The native brought me the news. If I had heard it in the streets + of Cawnpore I should have gone mad and seized a sword and run amuck. As it + was, I was well nigh out of mind. I could not stay there. The man would + have sheltered me until the troops came up, but I was obliged to be + moving, so I started down. Hush! here comes Isobel; we must keep it from + her.” + </p> + <p> + “Now, Isobel,” he went on, as the girl joined them, and they all started + along the road, “tell me how it is I find you here.” + </p> + <p> + “Mr. Bathurst must tell you, Doctor; I cannot talk about it yet—I + can hardly think about it.” + </p> + <p> + “Well, Bathurst, let us hear it from you.” + </p> + <p> + “It is a painful story for me to have to tell.” + </p> + <p> + Isobel looked up in surprise. + </p> + <p> + “Painful, Mr. Bathurst? I should have thought—” and she stopped. + </p> + <p> + “Not all painful, Miss Hannay, but in parts. I would rather tell you, + Doctor, when we have finished our journey this evening, if your curiosity + will allow you to wait so long.” + </p> + <p> + “I will try to wait,” the Doctor replied, “though I own it is a trial. + Now, Isobel, you have not told me yet what has happened to your face. Let + me look at it closer, child. I see your arms are bad, too. What on earth + has happened to you?” + </p> + <p> + “I burnt myself with acid, Doctor. Mr. Bathurst will tell you all about + it.” + </p> + <p> + “Bless me, mystery seems to thicken. Well, you have got yourself into a + pretty pickle. Why, child, burns of that sort leave scars as bad as if you + had been burnt by fire. You ought to be in a dark room with your face and + hands bandaged, instead of tramping along here in the sun.” + </p> + <p> + “I have some lotions and some ointment, Doctor. I have used them regularly + since it was done, and the places don't hurt me much now.” + </p> + <p> + “No, they look healthy enough,” he said, examining them closely. + “Granulation is going on nicely; but I warn you you will be disfigured for + months, and it may be years before you get rid of the scars. I doubt, + indeed, if you will ever get rid of them altogether. Well, well, what + shall we talk about?” + </p> + <p> + “I will take pity on you, Doctor. I will walk on ahead with Rabda and her + father, and Mr. Bathurst can then tell you his story.” + </p> + <p> + “That will be the best plan, my dear. Now then, Bathurst, fire away,” he + said, when the others had gone on thirty or forty yards ahead. + </p> + <p> + “Well, Doctor, you remember that you were forward talking to the young + Zemindar, and I was sitting aft by the side of Miss Hannay, when they + opened fire?” + </p> + <p> + “I should think I do remember it,” the Doctor said, “and I am not likely + to forget it if I live to be a hundred. Well, what about that?” + </p> + <p> + “I jumped overboard,” Bathurst said, laying his hand impressively upon the + Doctor's shoulder. “I gave a cry, I know I did, and I jumped overboard.” + </p> + <p> + The Doctor looked at him in astonishment. + </p> + <p> + “Well, so did I, like a shot. But what do you say it in that tone for? Of + course you jumped overboard. If you hadn't you would not be here now.” + </p> + <p> + “You don't understand me, Doctor,” Bathurst said gloomily. “I was sitting + there next to Isobel Hannay—the woman I loved. We were talking in + low tones, and I don't know why, but at that moment the mad thought was + coming into my mind that, after all, she cared for me, that in spite of + the disgrace I had brought upon myself, in spite of being a coward, she + might still be mine; and as I was thinking this there came the crash of a + cannon. Can it be imagined possible that I jumped up like a frightened + hare, and without a thought of her, without a thought of anything in my + mad terror, jumped overboard and left her behind to her fate? If it had + not been that as soon as I recovered my senses—I was hit on the head + just as I landed, and knew nothing of what happened until I found myself + in the bushes with young Wilson by my side—the thought occurred to + me that I would rescue her or die in the attempt, I would have blown out + my brains.” + </p> + <p> + “But, bless my heart, Bathurst,” the Doctor said earnestly, “what else + could you have done? Why, I jumped overboard without stopping to think, + and so did everyone else who had power to do so, no doubt. What good could + you have done if you had stayed? What good would it have done to the girl + if you had been killed? Why, if you had been killed, she would now be + lying mangled and dead with the others in that ghastly prison. You take + too morbid a view of this matter altogether.” + </p> + <p> + “There was no reason why you should not have jumped overboard, Doctor, nor + the others. Don't you see I was with the woman I loved? I might have + seized her in my arms and jumped overboard with her, and swam ashore with + her, or I might have stayed and died with her. I thought of my own + wretched life, and I deserted her.” + </p> + <p> + “My dear Bathurst, you did not think of your life. I don't think any of us + stopped to think of anything; but, constituted as you are, the impulse + must have been overpowering. It is nonsense your taking this matter to + heart. Why, man, if you had stopped, you would have been murdered when the + boat touched the shore, and do you think it would have made her happier to + have seen you killed before her eyes? If you had swam ashore with her, the + chances are she would have been killed by that volley of grape, for I saw + eight or ten bodies lying on the sands, and you yourself were, you say, + hit. You acted upon impulse, I grant, but it was upon a wise impulse. You + did the very best thing that could have been done, and your doing so made + it possible that Isobel Hannay should be rescued from what would otherwise + have been certain death.” + </p> + <p> + “It has turned out so, Doctor,” Bathurst said gloomily, “and I thank God + that she is saved. But that does not alter the fact that I, an English + gentleman by birth, thought only of myself, and left the woman I loved, + who was sitting by my side, to perish. But do not let us talk any more + about it. It is done and over. There is an end of it. Now I will tell you + the story.” + </p> + <p> + The Doctor listened silently until he heard of Isobel's being taken to + Bithoor. “The atrocious villain!” he exclaimed. “I have been lamenting the + last month that I never poisoned the fellow, and now—but go on, go + on. How on earth did you get her away?” + </p> + <p> + Bathurst told the whole story, interrupted by many exclamations of + approval by the Doctor; especially when he learned why Isobel disfigured + herself. + </p> + <p> + “Well done!” he exclaimed; “I always knew that she was a plucky girl, and + it needed courage, I can tell you, to burn herself as she has done, to say + nothing of risking spoiling her beauty for life. No slight sacrifice for a + woman.” + </p> + <p> + Bathurst passed lightly over his fight in the courtyard, but the Doctor + questioned him as to the exact facts. + </p> + <p> + “Not so bad for a coward, Bathurst,” he said dryly. + </p> + <p> + “There was no noise,” Bathurst said; “if they had had pistols, and had + used them, it might have been different. Heaven knows, but I don't think + that then, with her life at stake, I should have flinched; I had made up + my mind they would have pistols, but I hope—I think that my nerves + would not have given way then.” + </p> + <p> + “I am sure they wouldn't, Bathurst. Well, go on with your story.” + </p> + <p> + “Well, how did you feel then?” he asked, when Bathurst described how the + guard rushed in through the gate firing, “for it is the noise, and not the + danger, that upsets you?” + </p> + <p> + “I did not even think of it,” Bathurst said, in some surprise. “Now you + mention it, I am astonished that I was not for a minute paralyzed, as I + always am, but I did not feel anything of the sort; they rushed in firing + as I told you, and directly they had gone I took her hand and we ran out + together.” + </p> + <p> + “I think it quite possible, Bathurst, that your nervousness may have gone + forever. Now that once you have heard guns fired close to you without your + nerves giving way as usual, it is quite possible that you might do so + again. I don't say that you would, but it is possible, indeed it seems to + me to be probable. It may be that the sudden shock when you jumped into + the water, acting upon your nerves when in a state of extreme tension, may + have set them right, and that bullet graze along the top of the skull may + have aided the effect of the shock. Men frequently lose their nerve after + a heavy fall from a horse, or a sudden attack by a tiger, or any other + unexpected shock. It may be that with you it has had the reverse + consequence.” + </p> + <p> + “I hope to God that it may be so, Doctor,” Bathurst said, with deep + earnestness. “It is certainly extraordinary I should not have felt it when + they fired within a few feet of my head. If we get down to Allahabad I + will try. I will place myself near a gun when it is going to be fired; and + if I stand that I will come up again and join this column as a volunteer, + and take part in the work of vengeance. If I can but once bear my part as + a man, they are welcome to kill me in the next engagement.” + </p> + <p> + “Pooh! pooh! man. You are not born to be killed in battle. After making + yourself a target on the roof at Deennugghur, and jumping down in the + middle of the Sepoys in the breach, and getting through that attack in the + boats, I don't think you are fated to meet your end with a bullet. Well, + now let us walk on, and join the others. Isobel must be wondering how much + longer we are going to talk together. She cannot exchange a word with the + natives; it must be dull work for her. She is a great deal thinner than + she was before these troubles came on. You see how differently she walks. + She has quite lost that elastic step of hers, but I dare say that is a + good deal due to her walking with bare feet instead of in English boots—boots + have a good deal to do with a walk. Look at the difference between the + walk of a gentleman who has always worn well fitting boots and that of a + countryman who has gone about in thick iron shod boots all his life. + Breeding goes for something, no doubt, and alters a man's walk just as it + alters a horse's gait.” + </p> + <p> + Bathurst could not help laughing at the Doctor dropping into his usual + style of discussing things. + </p> + <p> + “Are your feet feeling tender, Isobel?” the latter asked cheerfully, as he + overtook those in front. + </p> + <p> + “No, Doctor,” she said, with a smile; “I don't know that I was ever + thankful for dust before, but I am now; it is so soft that it is like + walking on a carpet, but, of course, it feels very strange.” + </p> + <p> + “You have only to fancy, my dear, that you are by the seaside, walking + down from your bathing machine across the sands; once get that in your + mind and you will get perfectly comfortable.” + </p> + <p> + “It requires too great a stretch of the imagination, Doctor, to think for + a moment, in this sweltering heat, that I am enjoying a sea breeze on our + English coast. It is silly, of course, to give it even a thought, when one + is accustomed to see almost every woman without shoes. I think I should + mind it more than I do if my feet were not stained. I don't know why, but + I should. But please don't talk about it. I try to forget it, and to fancy + that I am really a native.” + </p> + <p> + They met but few people on the road. Those they did meet passed them with + the usual salutation. There was nothing strange in a party of peasants + passing along the road. They might have been at work at Cawnpore, and be + now returning to their native village to get away from the troubles there. + After it became dark they went into a clump of trees half a mile distant + from a village they could see along the road. + </p> + <p> + “I will go in,” Rujub said, “and bring some grain, and hear what the news + is.” + </p> + <p> + He returned in an hour. “The English have taken Dong,” he said; “the news + came in two hours ago. There has been some hard fighting; the Sepoys + resisted stoutly at the village, even advancing beyond the inclosures to + meet the British. They were driven back by the artillery and rifle fire, + but held the village for some time before they were turned out. There was + a stand made at the Pandoo Bridge, but it was a short one. The force + massed there fell back at once when the British infantry came near enough + to rush forward at the charge, and in their hurry they failed to blow up + the bridge.” + </p> + <p> + A consultation was held as to whether they should try to join the British, + but it was decided that as the road down to Allahabad would be rendered + safe by their advance, it would be better to keep straight on. + </p> + <p> + The next day they proceeded on their journey, walking in the early + morning, halting as soon as the sun had gained much power, and going on + again in the cool of the evening. After three days' walking they reached + the fort of Allahabad. It was crowded with ladies who had come in from the + country round. Most of the men were doing duty with the garrison, but some + thirty had gone up with Havelock's column as volunteer cavalry, his force + being entirely deficient in that arm. + </p> + <p> + As soon as the Doctor explained who they were, they were received with the + greatest kindness, and Isobel was at once carried off by the ladies, while + Bathurst and the Doctor were surrounded by an eager group anxious to hear + the state of affairs at Cawnpore, and how they had escaped. The news of + the fighting at Dong was already known; for on the evening of the day of + the fight Havelock had sent down a mounted messenger to say the resistance + was proving so severe that he begged some more troops might be sent up. As + all was quiet now at Allahabad, where there had at first been some fierce + fighting, General Neil, who was in command there, had placed two hundred + and thirty men of the 84th Regiment in bullock vans, and had himself gone + on with them. + </p> + <p> + The Doctor had decided to keep the news of the massacre to himself. + </p> + <p> + “They will know it before many hours are over, Bathurst,” he said; “and + were I to tell them, half of them wouldn't believe me, and the other half + would pester my life out with questions. There is never any occasion to + hurry in telling bad news.” + </p> + <p> + The first inquiry of Bathurst and his friends had been for Wilson, and + they found to their great pleasure that he had arrived in safety, and had + gone up with the little body of cavalry. Captain Forster, whom they next + asked for, had not reached Allahabad, and no news had been heard of him. + </p> + <p> + “What are you going to do, Rujub?” Bathurst asked the native next morning. + </p> + <p> + “I shall go to Patna,” he said. “I have friends there, and I shall remain + in the city until these troubles are over. I believe now that you were + right, sahib, although I did not think so when you spoke, and that the + British Raj will be restored. I thought, as did the Sepoys, that they were + a match for the British troops. I see now that I was wrong. But there is a + tremendous task before them. There is all Oude and the Northwest to + conquer, and fully two hundred thousand men in arms against them, but I + believe that they will do it. They are a great people, and now I do not + wish it otherwise. This afternoon I shall start.” + </p> + <p> + The Doctor, who had found many acquaintances in Allahabad, had no + difficulty in obtaining money from the garrison treasury, and Bathurst and + Isobel purchased the two handsomest bracelets they could obtain from the + ladies in the fort as a souvenir for Rabda, and gave them to her with the + heartiest expressions of their deep gratitude to her and her father. + </p> + <p> + “I shall think of you always, Rabda,” Isobel said, “and shall be grateful + to the end of my life for the kindness that you have done us. Your father + has given us your address at Patna, and I shall write to you often.” + </p> + <p> + “I shall never forget you, lady; and even the black water will not quite + separate us. As I knew how you were in prison, so I shall know how you are + in your home in England. What we have done is little. Did not the sahib + risk his life for me? My father and I will never forget what we owe him. I + am glad to know that you will make him happy.” + </p> + <p> + This was said in the room that had been allotted to Isobel, an ayah of one + of the ladies in the fort acting as interpreter. The girl had woke up in + the morning flushed and feverish, and the Doctor, when sent for, told her + she must keep absolutely quiet. + </p> + <p> + “I am afraid I am going to have her on my hands for a bit,” he said to + Bathurst. “She has borne the strain well, but she looks to me as if she + was going to have a smart attack of fever. It is well that we got her here + before it showed itself. You need not look scared; it is just the + reaction. If it had been going to be brain fever or anything of that sort, + I should have expected her to break down directly you got her out. No, I + don't anticipate anything serious, and I am sure I hope that it won't be + so. I have put my name down to go up with the next batch of volunteers. + Doctors will be wanted at the front, and I hope to have a chance of wiping + out my score with some of those scoundrels. However, though I think she is + going to be laid up, I don't fancy it will last many days.” + </p> + <p> + That afternoon a messenger from Havelock brought down the terrible news + that they had fought their way to Cawnpore, only to find that the whole of + the ladies and children in the Subada Ke Kothee had been massacred, and + their bodies thrown down a well. The grief and indignation caused by the + news were terrible; scarce one but had friends among the prisoners. Women + wept; men walked up and down, wild with fury at being unable to do aught + at present to avenge the massacre. + </p> + <p> + “What are you going to do, Bathurst?” the Doctor asked that evening. “I + suppose you have some sort of plan?” + </p> + <p> + “I do not know yet. In the first place, I want to try whether what you + said the other day is correct, and if I can stand the noise of firing + without flinching.” + </p> + <p> + “We can't try here in the fort,” the Doctor said, full of interest in the + experiment; “a musket shot would throw the whole garrison into confusion, + and at present no one can go far from the gate; however, there may be a + row before long, and then you will have an opportunity of trying. If there + is not, we will go out together half a mile or so as soon as some more + troops get up. You said, when we were talking about it at Deennugghur, you + should resign your appointment and go home, but if you find your nerves + are all right you may change your mind about that. How about the young + lady in there?” + </p> + <p> + “Well, Doctor, I should say that you, as her father's friend, are the + person to make arrangements for her. Just at present travel is not very + safe, but I suppose that directly things quiet down a little many of the + ladies will be going down to the coast, and no doubt some of them would + take charge of Miss Hannay back to England.” + </p> + <p> + “And you mean to have nothing to say in the matter?” + </p> + <p> + “Nothing at all,” he said firmly. “I have already told you my views on the + subject.” + </p> + <p> + “Well, then,” the Doctor said hotly, “I regard you as an ass.” And without + another word he walked off in great anger. + </p> + <p> + For the next four or five days Isobel was in a high state of fever; it + passed off as the Doctor had predicted it would do, but left her very weak + and languid. Another week and she was about again. + </p> + <p> + “What is Mr. Bathurst going to do?” she asked the Doctor the first day she + was up on a couch. + </p> + <p> + “I don't know what he is going to do, my dear,” he said irritably; “my + opinion of Bathurst is that he is a fool.” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, Doctor, how can you say so!” she exclaimed in astonishment; “why, + what has he done?” + </p> + <p> + “It isn't what he has done, but what he won't do, my dear. Here he is in + love with a young woman in every way suitable, and who is ready to say yes + whenever he asks her, and he won't ask, and is not going to ask, because + of a ridiculous crotchet he has got in his head.” + </p> + <p> + Isobel flushed and then grew pale. + </p> + <p> + “What is the crotchet?” she asked, in a low tone, after being silent for + some time. + </p> + <p> + “What do you think, my dear? He is more disgusted with himself than ever.” + </p> + <p> + “Not about that nervousness, surely,” Isobel said, “after all he has done + and the way he has risked his life? Surely that cannot be troubling him?” + </p> + <p> + “It is, my dear; not so much on the general as on a particular ground. He + insists that by jumping out of the boat when that fire began, he has done + for himself altogether.” + </p> + <p> + “But what could he have done, Doctor?” + </p> + <p> + “That's what I ask him, my dear. He insists that he ought to either have + seized you and jumped overboard with you, in which case you would both + probably have been killed, as I pointed out to him, or else stayed quietly + with you by your side, in which case, as I also pointed out to him, you + would have had the satisfaction of seeing him murdered. He could not deny + that this would have been so, but that in no way alters his opinion of his + own conduct. I also ventured to point out to him that if he had been + killed, you would at this moment be either in the power of that villainous + Nana, or be with hundreds of others in that ghastly well at Cawnpore. I + also observed to him that I, who do not regard myself as a coward, also + jumped overboard from your boat, and that Wilson, who is certainly a + plucky young fellow, and a number of others, jumped over from the other + boat; but I might as well have talked to a post.” + </p> + <p> + Isobel sat for some time silent, her fingers playing nervously with each + other. + </p> + <p> + “Of course it seems foolish of him to think of it so strongly, but I don't + think it is unnatural he should feel as he does.” + </p> + <p> + “May I ask why?” the Doctor said sarcastically. + </p> + <p> + “I mean, Doctor, it would be foolish of other people, but I don't think it + is foolish of him. Of course he could have done no good staying in the + boat—he would have simply thrown away his life; and yet I think, I + feel sure, that there are many men who would have thrown away their lives + in such a case. Even at that moment of terror I felt a pang, when, without + a word, he sprang overboard. I thought of it many times that long night, + in spite of my grief for my uncle and the others, and my horror of being a + prisoner in the hands of the Sepoys. I did not blame him, because I knew + how he must have felt, and that it was done in a moment of panic. I was + not so sorry for myself as for him, for I knew that if he escaped, the + thought of that moment would be terrible for him. I need not say that in + my mind the feeling that he should not have left me so has been wiped out + a thousand times by what he did afterwards, by the risk he ran for me, and + the infinite service he rendered me by saving me from a fate worse than + death. But I can enter into his feelings. Most men would have jumped over + just as he did, and would never have blamed themselves even if they had at + once started away down the country to save their own lives, much less if + they had stopped to save mine as he has done. + </p> + <p> + “But who can wonder that he is more sensitive than others? Did he not hear + from you that I said that a coward was contemptible? Did not all the men + except you and my uncle turn their backs upon him and treat him with + contempt, in spite of his effort to meet his death by standing up on the + roof? Think how awfully he must have suffered, and then, when it seemed + that his intervention, which saved our lives, had to some extent won him + back the esteem of the men around him, that he should so fail again, as he + considers, and that with me beside him. No wonder that he takes the view + he does, and that he refuses to consider that even the devotion and + courage he afterwards showed can redeem what he considers is a disgrace. + You always said that he was brave, Doctor, and I believe now there is no + braver man living; but that makes it so much the worse for him. A coward + would be more than satisfied with himself for what he did afterwards, and + would regard it as having completely wiped out any failing, while he + magnifies the failing, such as it was, and places but small weight on what + he afterwards did. I like him all the better for it. I know the fault, if + fault it was, and I thought it so at the time, was one for which he was + not responsible, and yet I like him all the better that he feels it so + deeply.” + </p> + <p> + “Well, my dear, you had better tell him so,” the Doctor said dryly. “I + really agree with what you say, and you make an excellent advocate. I + cannot do better than leave the matter in your hands. You know, child,” he + said, changing his tone, “I have from the first wished for Bathurst and + you to come together, and if you don't do so I shall say you are the most + wrong headed young people I ever met. He loves you, and I don't think + there is any question about your feelings, and you ought to make matters + right somehow. Unfortunately, he is a singularly pig headed man when he + gets an idea in his mind. However, I hope that it will come all right. By + the way, he asked were you well enough to see him today?” + </p> + <p> + “I would rather not see him till tomorrow,” the girl said. + </p> + <p> + “And I think too that you had better not see him until tomorrow, Isobel. + Your cheeks are flushed now, and your hands are trembling, and I do not + want you laid up again, so I order you to keep yourself perfectly quiet + for the rest of the day.” + </p> + <p> + But it was not till two days later that Bathurst came up to see her. + </p> + <p> + The spies brought in, late that evening, the news that a small party of + the Sepoy cavalry, with two guns, were at a village three miles on the + other side of the town, and were in communication with the disaffected. It + was decided at once by the officer who had succeeded General Neil in the + command of the fort that a small party of fifty infantry, accompanied by + ten or twelve mounted volunteers, should go out and attack them. Bathurst + sent in his name to form one of the party as soon as he learned the news, + borrowing the horse of an officer who was laid up ill. + </p> + <p> + The expedition started two hours before daybreak, and, making a long + detour, fell upon the Sepoys at seven o'clock. The latter, who had + received news half an hour before of their approach, made a stand, relying + on their cannon. The infantry, however, moved forward in skirmishing + order, their fire quickly silenced the guns, and they then rushed forward + while the little troop of volunteers charged. + </p> + <p> + The fight lasted but a few minutes, at the end of which time the enemy + galloped off in all directions, leaving their guns in the hands of the + victors. Four of the infantry had been killed by the explosion of a well + aimed shell, and five of the volunteers were wounded in the hand to hand + fight with the sowars. The Sepoys' guns and artillery horses had been + captured. + </p> + <p> + The party at once set out on their return. On their way they had some + skirmishing with the rabble of the town, who had heard the firing, but + they were beaten off without much difficulty, and the victors re-entered + the fort in triumph. The Doctor was at the gate as they came in. Bathurst + sprang from his horse and held out his hand. His radiant face told its own + story. + </p> + <p> + “Thank God, Doctor, it has passed. I don't think my pulse went a beat + faster when the guns opened on us, and the crackle of our own musketry had + no more effect. I think it has gone forever.” + </p> + <p> + “I am glad indeed, Bathurst,” the Doctor said, warmly grasping his hand. + “I hoped that it might be so.” + </p> + <p> + “No words can express how grateful I feel,” Bathurst said. “The cloud that + shadowed my life seems lifted, and henceforth I shall be able to look a + man in the face.” + </p> + <p> + “You are wounded, I see,” the Doctor said. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, I had a pistol ball through my left arm. I fancy the bone is broken, + but that is of no consequence.” + </p> + <p> + “A broken arm is no trifle,” the Doctor said, “especially in a climate + like this. Come into the hospital at once and let me see to it.” + </p> + <p> + One of the bones of the forearm was indeed broken, and the Doctor, having + applied splints and bandages, peremptorily ordered him to lie down. + Bathurst protested that he was perfectly able to get up with his arm in a + sling. + </p> + <p> + “I know you are able,” the Doctor said testily; “but if you were to go + about in this oven, we should very likely have you in a high fever by + tomorrow morning. Keep yourself perfectly quiet for today; by tomorrow, if + you have no signs of fever, and the wound is doing well, we will see about + it.” + </p> + <p> + Upon leaving him Dr. Wade went out and heard the details of the fight. + </p> + <p> + “Your friend Bathurst particularly distinguished himself,” the officer who + commanded the volunteers said. “He cut down the ressaldar who commanded + the Sepoys, and was in the thick of it. I saw him run one sowar through + and shoot another. I am not surprised at his fighting so well after what + you have gone through in Deennugghur and in that Cawnpore business.” + </p> + <p> + The Doctor then went up to see Isobel. She looked flushed and excited. + </p> + <p> + “Is it true, Doctor, that Mr. Bathurst went out with the volunteers, and + that he is wounded?” + </p> + <p> + “Both items are true, my dear. Fortunately the wound is not serious. A + ball has broken the small bone of the left forearm, but I don't think it + will lay him up for long; in fact, he objects strongly to go to bed.” + </p> + <p> + “But how did he—how is it he went out to fight, Doctor? I could + hardly believe it when I was told, though of course I did not say so.” + </p> + <p> + “My dear, it was an experiment. He told me that he did not feel at all + nervous when the Sepoys rushed in at the gate firing when he was walking + off with you, and it struck me that possibly the sudden shock and the jump + into the water when they attacked the boats, and that rap on the head with + a musket ball, might have affected his nervous system, and that he was + altogether cured, so he was determined on the first occasion to try.” + </p> + <p> + “And did it, Doctor?” Isobel asked eagerly. “I don't care, you know, one + bit whether he is nervous when there is a noise or not, but for his sake I + should be glad to know that he has got over it; it has made him so + unhappy.” + </p> + <p> + “He has got over it, my dear; he went through the fight without feeling + the least nervous, and distinguished himself very much in the charge, as + the officer who commanded his troop has just told me.” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, I am glad—I am thankful, Doctor; no words can say how pleased I + am; I know that it would have made his whole life unhappy, and I should + have always had the thought that he remembered those hateful words of + mine.” + </p> + <p> + “I am as glad as you are, Isobel, though I fancy it will change our + plans.” + </p> + <p> + “How change our plans, Doctor? I did not know that I had any plans.” + </p> + <p> + “I think you had, child, though you might not acknowledge them even to + yourself. My plan was that you should somehow convince him that, in spite + of what you said, and in spite of his leaving you in that boat, you were + quite content to take him for better or for worse.” + </p> + <p> + “How could I tell him that?” the girl said, coloring. + </p> + <p> + “Well, I think you would have had to do so somehow, my dear, but that is + not the question now. My plan was that when you had succeeded in doing + this you should marry him and go home with him.” + </p> + <p> + “But why, Doctor,” she asked, coloring even more hotly than before, “is + the plan changed?” + </p> + <p> + “Because, my dear, I don't think Bathurst will go home with you.” + </p> + <p> + “Why not, Doctor?” she asked, in surprise. + </p> + <p> + “Because, my dear, he will want, in the first place, to rehabilitate + himself.” + </p> + <p> + “But no one knows, Doctor, about the siege and what happened there, except + you and me and Mr. Wilson; all the rest have gone.” + </p> + <p> + “That is true, my dear, but he will want to rehabilitate himself in his + own eyes; and besides, that former affair which first set you against him, + might crop up at any time. Other civilians, many of them, have volunteered + in the service, and no man of courage would like to go away as long as + things are in their present state. You will see Bathurst will stay.” + </p> + <p> + Isobel was silent. + </p> + <p> + “I think he will be right,” she said at last gravely; “if he wishes to do + so, I should not try to dissuade him; it would be very hard to know that + he is in danger, but no harder for me than for others.” + </p> + <p> + “That is right, my dear,” the Doctor said affectionately; “I should not + wish my little girl—and now the Major has gone I feel that you are + my little girl—to think otherwise. I think,” he went on, smiling, + “that the first part of that plan we spoke of will not be as difficult as + I fancied it would be; the sting has gone, and he will get rid of his + morbid fancies.” + </p> + <p> + “When shall I be able to see him?” + </p> + <p> + “Well, if I had any authority over him you would not see him for a week; + as I have not, I think it likely enough that you will see him tomorrow.” + </p> + <p> + “I would rather wait if it would do him any harm, Doctor.” + </p> + <p> + “I don't think it will do him any harm. Beyond the fact that he will have + to carry his arm in a sling for the next fortnight, I don't think he will + have any trouble with it.” + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0023" id="link2HCH0023"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br><br><br><br> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XXIII. + </h2> + <p> + The next morning Bathurst found Isobel Hannay sitting in a shady court + that had been converted into a sort of general room for the ladies in the + fort. + </p> + <p> + “How are you, Miss Hannay? I am glad to see you down.” + </p> + <p> + “I might repeat your words, Mr. Bathurst, for you see we have changed + places. You are the invalid, and not I.” + </p> + <p> + “There is very little of the invalid about me,” he said. “I am glad to see + that your face is much better than it was.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, it is healing fast. I am a dreadful figure still; and the Doctor + says that there will be red scars for months, and that probably my face + will be always marked.” + </p> + <p> + “The Doctor is a croaker, Miss Hannay; there is no occasion to trust him + too implicitly. I predict that there will not be any serious scars left.” + </p> + <p> + He took a seat beside her. There were two or three others in the court, + but these were upon the other side, quite out of hearing. + </p> + <p> + “I congratulate you, Mr. Bathurst,” she said quietly, “on yesterday. The + Doctor has, of course, told me all about it. It can make no difference to + us who knew you, but I am heartily glad for your sake. I can understand + how great a difference it must make to you.” + </p> + <p> + “It has made all the difference in the world,” he replied. “No one can + tell the load it has lifted from my mind. I only wish it had taken place + earlier.” + </p> + <p> + “I know what you mean, Mr. Bathurst; the Doctor has told me about that + too. You may wish that you had remained in the boat, but it was well for + me that you did not. You would have lost your life without benefiting me. + I should be now in the well of Cawnpore, or worse, at Bithoor.” + </p> + <p> + “That may be,” he said gravely, “but it does not alter the fact.” + </p> + <p> + “I have no reason to know why you consider you should have stopped in the + boat, Mr. Bathurst,” she went on quietly, but with a slight flush on her + cheek. “I can perhaps guess by what you afterwards did for me, by the + risks you ran to save me; but I cannot go by guesses, I think I have a + right to know.” + </p> + <p> + “You are making me say what I did not mean to say,” he exclaimed + passionately, “at least not now; but you do more than guess, you know—you + know that I love you.” + </p> + <p> + “And what do you know?” she asked softly. + </p> + <p> + “I know that you ought not to love me.” he said. “No woman should love a + coward.” + </p> + <p> + “I quite agree with you, but then I know that you are not a coward.” + </p> + <p> + “Not when I jumped over and left you alone? It was the act of a cur.” + </p> + <p> + “It was an act for which you were not really responsible. Had you been + able to think, you would not have done so. I do not take the view the + Doctor does, and I agree with you that a man loving a woman should first + of all think of her and of her safety. So you thought when you could + think, but you were no more responsible for your action than a madman for + a murder committed when in a state of frenzy. It was an impulse you could + not control. Had you, after the impulse had passed, come down here, + believing, as you might well have believed, that it was absolutely + impossible to rescue me from my fate, it would have been different. But + the moment you came to yourself you deliberately took every risk and + showed how brave you were when master of yourself. I am speaking plainly, + perhaps more plainly than I ought to. But I should despise myself had I + not the courage to speak out now when so much is at stake, and after all + you have done for me. + </p> + <p> + “You love me?” + </p> + <p> + “You know that I love you.” + </p> + <p> + “And I love you,” the girl said; “more than that, I honor and esteem you. + I am proud of your love. I am jealous for your honor as for my own, and I + hold that honor to be spotless. Even now, even with my happiness at stake, + I could not speak so plainly had I not spoken so cruelly and wrongly + before. I did not know you then as I know you now, but having said what I + thought then, I am bound to say what I think now, if only as a penance. + Did I hesitate to do so, I should be less grateful than that poor Indian + girl who was ready as she said, to give her life for the life you had + saved.” + </p> + <p> + “Had you spoken so bravely but two days since,” Bathurst said, taking her + hand, “I would have said. 'I love you too well, Isobel, to link your fate + to that of a disgraced man.' but now I have it in my power to retrieve + myself, to wipe out the unhappy memory of my first failure, and still + more, to restore the self respect which I have lost during the last month. + But to do so I must stay here: I must bear part in the terrible struggle + there will be before this mutiny is put down, India conquered, and + Cawnpore revenged.” + </p> + <p> + “I will not try to prevent you,” Isobel said. “I feel it would be wrong to + do so. I could not honor you as I do, if for my sake you turned away now. + Even though I knew I should never see you again, I would that you had died + so, than lived with even the shadow of dishonor on your name. I shall + suffer, but there are hundreds of other women whose husbands, lovers, or + sons are in the fray, and I shall not flinch more than they do from giving + my dearest to the work of avenging our murdered friends and winning back + India.” + </p> + <p> + So quietly had they been talking that no thought of how momentous their + conversation had been had entered the minds of the ladies sitting working + but a few paces away. One, indeed, had remarked to another, “I thought + when Dr. Wade was telling us how Mr. Bathurst had rescued that unfortunate + girl with the disfigured face at Cawnpore, that there was a romance in the + case, but I don't see any signs of it. They are goods friends, of course, + but there is nothing lover-like in their way of talking.” + </p> + <p> + So thought Dr. Wade when he came in and saw them sitting there, and gave + vent to his feeling in a grunt of dissatisfaction. + </p> + <p> + “It is like driving two pigs to market,” he muttered; “they won't go the + way I want them to, out of pure contrariness.” + </p> + <p> + “It is all settled, Doctor,” Bathurst said, rising. “Come, shake hands; it + is to you I owe my happiness chiefly.” + </p> + <p> + “Isobel, my dear, give me a kiss,” the Doctor exclaimed. “I am glad, my + dear, I am glad with all my heart. And what have you settled besides + that?” + </p> + <p> + “We have settled that I am to go home as soon as I can go down country, + and he is going up with you and the others to Cawnpore.” + </p> + <p> + “That is right,” the Doctor said heartily. “I told you that was what he + would decide upon; it is right that he should do so. No man ought to turn + his face to the coast till Lucknow is relieved and Delhi is captured. I + thank God it has all come right at last. I began to be afraid that + Bathurst's wrong headedness was going to mar both your lives.” + </p> + <p> + The news had already come down that Havelock had found that it would be + absolutely impossible with the small force at his command to fight his way + into Lucknow through the multitude of foes that surrounded it, and that he + must wait until reinforcements arrived. There was, therefore, no urgent + hurry, and it was not until ten days later that a second troop of + volunteer horse, composed of civilians unable to resume their duties, and + officers whose regiments had mutinied, started for Cawnpore. + </p> + <p> + Half an hour before they mounted, Isobel Hannay and Ralph Bathurst were + married by the chaplain in the fort. This was at Bathurst's earnest wish. + </p> + <p> + “I may not return, Isobel,” he had urged: “it is of no use to blink the + fact that we have desperate fighting before us, and I should go into + battle with my mind much more easy in the knowledge that, come what might, + you were provided for. The Doctor tells me that he considers you his + adopted daughter, and that he has already drawn up a will leaving his + savings to you; but I should like your future to come from me, dear, even + if I am not to share it with you. As you know, I have a fine estate at + home, and I should like to think of you as its mistress.” + </p> + <p> + And Isobel of course had given way, though not without protest. + </p> + <p> + “You don't know what I may be like yet,” she said, half laughing, half in + earnest. “I may carry these red blotches to my grave.” + </p> + <p> + “They are honorable scars, dear, as honorable as any gained in battle. I + hope, for your sake, that they will get better in time, but it makes no + difference to me. I know what you were, and how you sacrificed your + beauty. I suppose if I came back short of an arm or leg you would not make + that an excuse for throwing me over?” + </p> + <p> + “You ought to be ashamed of even thinking of such a thing, Ralph.” + </p> + <p> + “Well, dear, I don't know that I did think it, but I am only putting a + parallel case to your own. No, you must consent: it is in all ways best. + We will be married on the morning I start, so as just to give time for our + wedding breakfast before I mount.” + </p> + <p> + “It shall be as you wish,” she said softly. “You know the estate without + you would be nothing to me, but I should like to bear your name, and + should you never come back to me, Ralph, to mourn for you all my life as + my husband. But I believe you will return to me. I think I am getting + superstitious, and believe in all sorts of things since so many strange + events have happened. Those pictures on the smoke that came true, Rujub + sending you messages at Deennugghur, and Rabda making me hear her voice + and giving me hope in prison. I do not feel so miserable at the thought of + your going into danger as I should do, if I had not a sort of conviction + that we shall meet again. People believe in presentiments of evil, why + should they not believe in presentiments of good? At any rate, it is a + comfort to me that I do feel so, and I mean to go on believing it.” + </p> + <p> + “Do so, Isobel. Of course there will be danger, but the danger will be + nothing to that we have passed through together. The Sepoys will no doubt + fight hard, but already they must have begun to doubt; their confidence in + victory must be shaken, and they begin to fear retribution for their + crimes. The fighting will, I think, be less severe as the struggle goes + on, and at any rate the danger to us, fighting as the assailants, is as + nothing to that run when we were little groups surrounded by a country in + arms. + </p> + <p> + “The news that has come through from Lucknow is that, for some time at any + rate, the garrison are confident they can hold out, while at Delhi we know + that our position is becoming stronger every day; the reinforcements are + beginning to arrive from England, and though the work may be slow at + first, our army will grow, while their strength will diminish, until we + sweep them before us. I need not stop until the end, only till the peril + is over, till Lucknow is relieved, and Delhi captured. + </p> + <p> + “As we agreed, I have already sent in my resignation in the service, and + shall fight as a volunteer only. If we have to fight our way into Lucknow, + cavalry will be useless, and I shall apply to be attached to one of the + infantry regiments; having served before, there will be no difficulty + about that. I think there are sure to be plenty of vacancies. Six months + will assuredly see the backbone of the rebellion altogether broken. No + doubt it will take much longer crushing it out altogether, for they will + break up into scattered bodies, and it may be a long work before these are + all hunted down; but when the strength of the rebellion is broken, I can + leave with honor.” + </p> + <p> + There were but few preparations to be made for the wedding. Great interest + was felt in the fort in the event, for Isobel's rescue from Bithoor and + Cawnpore, when all others who had fallen into the power of the Nana had + perished, had been the one bright spot in the gloom; and there would have + been a general feeling of disappointment had not the romance had the usual + termination. + </p> + <p> + Isobel's presents were numerous and of a most useful character, for they + took the form of articles of clothing, and her trousseau was a varied and + extensive one. + </p> + <p> + The Doctor said to her the evening before the event, “You ought to have a + certificate from the authorities, Isobel, saying how you came into + possession of your wardrobe, otherwise when you get back to England you + will very soon come to be looked upon as a most suspicious character.” + </p> + <p> + “How do you mean, Doctor?” + </p> + <p> + “Well, my dear, if the washerwoman to whom you send your assortment at the + end of the voyage is an honest woman, she will probably give information + to the police that you must be a receiver of stolen property, as your + garments are all marked with different names.” + </p> + <p> + “It will look suspicious, Doctor, but I must run the risk of that till I + can remark them again. I can do a good deal that way before I sail. It is + likely we shall be another fortnight at least before we can start for + Calcutta. I don't mean to take the old names out, but shall mark my + initials over them and the word 'from.' Then they will always serve as + mementoes of the kindness of everyone here.” + </p> + <p> + Early on the morning of the wedding a native presented himself at the gate + of the fort, and on being allowed to enter with a letter for Miss Hannay + of which he was the bearer, handed her a parcel, which proved to contain a + very handsome and valuable set of jewelry, with a slip of paper on which + were the words, “From Rabda.” + </p> + <p> + The Doctor was in high spirits at the breakfast to which everybody sat + down directly after the wedding. In the first place, his greatest wish was + gratified; and, in the second, he was about to start to take part in the + work of retribution. + </p> + <p> + “One would think you were just starting on a pleasure party, Doctor,” + Isobel said. + </p> + <p> + “It is worth all the pleasure parties in the world, my dear. I have always + been a hunter, and this time it is human 'tigers' I am going in pursuit of—besides + which,” he said, in a quieter tone, “I hope I am going to cure as well as + kill. I shall only be a soldier when I am not wanted as a doctor. A man + who really loves his profession, as I do, is always glad to exercise it, + and I fear I shall have ample opportunities that way; besides, dear there + is nothing like being cheerful upon an occasion of this kind. The longer + we laugh, the less time there is for tears.” + </p> + <p> + And so the party did not break up until it was nearly time for the little + troop to start. Then there was a brief passionate parting, and the + volunteer horse rode away to Cawnpore. Almost the first person they met as + they rode into the British lines was Wilson, who gave a shout of joy at + seeing the Doctor and Bathurst. + </p> + <p> + “My dear Bathurst!” he exclaimed. “Then you got safely down. Did you + rescue Miss Hannay?” + </p> + <p> + “I had that good fortune, Wilson.” + </p> + <p> + “I am glad. I am glad,” the young fellow said, shaking his hand violently, + while the tears stood in his eyes. “I know you were right in sending me + away, but I have regretted it ever since. I know I should have been no + good, but it seemed such a mean thing for me to go off by myself. Well, + Doctor, and so you got off too,” he went on, turning from Bathurst and + wringing the Doctor's hand; “I never even hoped that you escaped. I made + sure that it was only we two. I have had an awful time of it since we + heard the news, on the way up, of the massacre of the women. I had great + faith in Bathurst, and knew that if anything could be done he would do it, + but when I saw the place they had been shut up in, it did not seem really + possible that he could have got anyone out of such a hole. And where did + you leave Miss Hannay?” + </p> + <p> + “We have not left her at all,” the Doctor said gravely; “there is no + longer a Miss Hannay. There, man, don't look so shocked. She changed her + name on the morning we came away.” + </p> + <p> + “What!” Wilson exclaimed. “Is she Mrs. Bathurst? I am glad, Bathurst. + Shake hands again; I felt sure that if you did rescue her that was what + would come of it. I was almost certain by her way when I talked to her + about you one day that she liked you. I was awfully spoony on her myself, + you know, but I knew it was no use, and I would rather by a lot that she + married you than anyone else I know. But come along into my tent; you know + your troop and ours are going to be joined. We have lost pretty near half + our fellows, either in the fights coming up or by sunstroke or fever since + we came here. I got hold of some fizz in the bazaar yesterday, and I am + sure you must be thirsty. This is a splendid business; I don't know that I + ever felt so glad of anything in my life,” and he dragged them away to his + tent. + </p> + <p> + Bathurst found, to his disappointment, that intense as was the desire to + push forward to Lucknow, the general opinion was that the General would + not venture to risk his little force in an operation that, with the means + at his disposal, seemed well nigh impossible. Cholera had made + considerable ravages, and he had but fifteen hundred bayonets at his + disposal. All that could be done pending the arrival of reinforcements was + to prepare the way for an advance, and show so bold a front that the enemy + would be forced to draw a large force from Lucknow to oppose his advance. + </p> + <p> + A bridge of boats was thrown across the Ganges, and the force crossed the + river and advanced to Onao, eight miles on the road to Lucknow. Here the + enemy, strongly posted, barred the way; but they were attacked, and, after + hard fighting, defeated, with a loss of three hundred men and fifteen + guns. + </p> + <p> + In this fight the volunteer horse, who had been formed into a single + troop, did good service. One of their two officers was killed; and as the + party last up from Allahabad were all full of Bathurst's rescue of Miss + Hannay from Cawnpore, and Wilson and the Doctor influenced the others, he + was chosen to fill the vacancy. + </p> + <p> + There were two other fierce fights out at Busserutgunge, and then Bathurst + had the satisfaction of advancing with the column against Bithoor. Here + again the enemy fought sturdily, but were defeated with great slaughter, + and the Nana's palace was destroyed. + </p> + <p> + When, after the arrival of Outram with reinforcements, the column set out + for Lucknow, the volunteers did not accompany them, as they would have + been useless in street fighting, and were, therefore, detailed to form + part of the little force left at Cawnpore to hold the city and check the + rebels, parties of whom were swarming round it. + </p> + <p> + The officer in command of the troop died of cholera a few days after + Havelock's column started up, and Bathurst succeeded him. The work was + very arduous, the men being almost constantly in their saddles, and having + frequent encounters with the enemy. They were again much disappointed at + being left behind when Sir Colin Campbell advanced to the relief of + Havelock and the garrison, but did more than their share of fighting in + the desperate struggle when the mutineers of the Gwallior contingent + attacked the force at Cawnpore during the absence of the relieving column. + Here they were almost annihilated in a desperate charge which saved the + 64th from being cut to pieces at the most critical moment of the fight. + </p> + <p> + Wilson came out of the struggle with the loss of his left arm, and two or + three serious wounds. He had been cut off, and surrounded, and was falling + from his horse when Bathurst cut his way to his rescue, and, lifting him + into his saddle before him, succeeded after desperate fighting in carrying + him off, himself receiving several wounds, none of which, however, were + severe. The action had been noticed, and Bathurst's name was sent in for + the Victoria Cross. As the troop had dwindled to a dozen sabers, he + applied to Sir Colin Campbell, whose column had arrived in time to save + the force at Cawnpore and to defeat the enemy, to be attached to a + regiment as a volunteer. The General, however, at once offered him a post + as an extra aide de camp to himself, as his perfect knowledge of the + language would render him of great use; and he gladly accepted the offer. + </p> + <p> + With the column returning from Lucknow was the Doctor. + </p> + <p> + “By the way, Bathurst,” he said on the evening of his return, “I met an + old acquaintance in Lucknow; you would never guess who it was—Forster.” + </p> + <p> + “You don't say so; Doctor.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes; it seems he was hotly pursued, but managed to shake the sowars off. + At that time the garrison was not so closely besieged as it afterwards + was. He knew the country well, and made his way across it until within + sight of Lucknow. At night he rode right through the rebels, swam the + river, and gained the Residency. He distinguished himself greatly through + the siege, but had been desperately wounded the day before we marched in. + He was in a ward that was handed over to me directly I got there, and I at + once saw that his case was a hopeless one. The poor fellow was heartily + glad to see me. Of course he knew nothing of what had taken place at + Deennugghur after he had left, and was very much cut up when he heard the + fate of almost all the garrison. He listened quietly when I told how you + had rescued Isobel and of your marriage. He was silent, and then said, 'I + am glad to hear it, Doctor. I can't say how pleased I am she escaped. + Bathurst has fairly won her. I never dreamt that she cared for him. Well, + it seems he wasn't a coward after all. And you say he has resigned and + come up as a volunteer instead of going home with her? That is plucky, + anyhow. Well, I am pleased. I should not have been so if I hadn't been + like this, Doctor, but now I am out of the running for good, it makes no + odds to me either way. If ever you see him again, you tell him I said I + was glad. I expect he will make her a deucedly better husband than I + should have done. I never liked Bathurst, but I expect it was because he + was a better fellow than most of us—that was at school, you know—and + of course I did not take to him at Deennugghur. No one could have taken to + a man there who could not stand fire. But you say he has got over that, so + that is all right. Anyhow, I have no doubt he will make her happy. Tell + her I am glad, Doctor. I thought at one time—but that is no odds + now. I am glad you are out of it, too.' + </p> + <p> + “And then he rambled on about shooting Sepoys, and did not say anything + more coherently until late that night. I was sitting by him; he had been + unconscious for some time, and he opened his eyes suddenly and said, 'Tell + them both I am glad,' and those were the last words he spoke.” + </p> + <p> + “He was a brave soldier, a fine fellow in many ways,” Bathurst said; “if + he had been brought up differently he would, with all his gifts, have been + a grand fellow, but I fancy he never got any home training. Well, I am + glad he didn't die as we supposed, without a friend beside him, on his way + to Lucknow, and that he fell after doing his duty to the women and + children there.” + </p> + <p> + Wilson refused to go home after the loss of his arm, and as soon as he + recovered was appointed to one of the Sikh regiments, and took part in the + final conquest of Lucknow two months after the fight at Cawnpore. A + fortnight after the conclusion of that terrible struggle Sir Colin + Campbell announced to Bathurst that amongst the dispatches that he had + received from home that morning was a Gazette, in which his name appeared + among those to whom the Victoria Cross had been granted. + </p> + <p> + “I congratulate you heartily, Mr. Bathurst,” the old officer said: “I have + had the pleasure of speaking in the highest terms of the bravery you + displayed in carrying my message through heavy fire a score of times + during the late operations.” + </p> + <p> + Great as the honor of the Victoria Cross always is, to Bathurst it was + much more than to other men. It was his rehabilitation. He need never fear + now that his courage would be questioned, and the report that he had + before left the army because he lacked courage would be forever silenced + now that he could write V. C. after his name. The pleasure of Dr. Wade and + Wilson was scarcely less than his own. The latter's regiment had suffered + very heavily in the struggle at Lucknow, and he came out of it a captain, + having escaped without a wound. + </p> + <p> + A week later Bathurst resigned his appointment. There was still much to be + done, and months of marching and fighting before the rebellion was quite + stamped out; but there had now arrived a force ample to overcome all + opposition, and there was no longer a necessity for the service of + civilians. As he had already left the service of the Company, he was his + own master, and therefore started at once for Calcutta.. + </p> + <p> + “I shall not be long before I follow you,” the Doctor said, as they spent + their last evening together. “I shall wait and see this out, and then + retire. I should have liked to have gone home with you, but it is out of + the question. Our hands are full, and likely to be so for some time, so I + must stop.” + </p> + <p> + Bathurst stopped for a day at Patna to see Rujub and his daughter. He was + received as an expected guest, and after spending a few hours with them he + continued his journey. At Calcutta he found a letter awaiting him from + Isobel, saying that she had arrived safely in England, and should stay + with her mother until his arrival, and there he found her. + </p> + <p> + “I expected you today,” she said, after the first rapturous greeting was + over. “Six weeks ago I woke in the middle of the night, and heard Rabda's + voice distinctly say: 'He has been with us today: he is safe and well; he + is on his way to you.' As I knew how long you would take going down from + Patna, I went the next day to the office and found what steamer you would + catch, and when she would arrive. My mother and sister both regarded me as + a little out of my mind when I said you would be back this week. They have + not the slightest belief in what I told them about Rujub, and insist that + it was all a sort of hallucination brought on by my sufferings. Perhaps + they will believe now.” + </p> + <p> + “Your face is wonderfully better,” he said presently. “The marks seem + dying out, and you look almost your old self.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes,” she said; “I have been to one of the great doctors, and he says he + thinks the scars will quite disappear in time.” + </p> + <p> + Isobel Bathurst has never again received any distinct message from Rabda, + but from time to time she has the consciousness, when sitting quietly + alone, that the girl is with her in thought. Every year letters and + presents are exchanged, and to the end of their lives she and her husband + will feel that their happiness is chiefly due to her and her father—Rujub, + the Juggler. + </p> + <p> + THE END. <br> <br> + </p> + <hr> + <p> + <br> <br> + </p> + +<div style='display:block; margin-top:4em'>*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK RUJUB, THE JUGGLER ***</div> +<div style='text-align:left'> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +Updated editions will replace the previous one—the old editions will +be renamed. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright +law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, +so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United +States without permission and without paying copyright +royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part +of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project +Gutenberg™ electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG™ +concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, +and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following +the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use +of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for +copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very +easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation +of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project +Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away—you may +do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected +by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark +license, especially commercial redistribution. +</div> + +<div style='margin-top:1em; font-size:1.1em; text-align:center'>START: FULL LICENSE</div> +<div style='text-align:center;font-size:0.9em'>THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE</div> +<div style='text-align:center;font-size:0.9em'>PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +To protect the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project +Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full +Project Gutenberg™ License available with this file or online at +www.gutenberg.org/license. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg™ +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or +destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in your +possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a +Project Gutenberg™ electronic work and you do not agree to be bound +by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person +or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg™ electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg™ electronic works if you follow the terms of this +agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg™ +electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the +Foundation” or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection +of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works. Nearly all the individual +works in the collection are in the public domain in the United +States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the +United States and you are located in the United States, we do not +claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, +displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as +all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope +that you will support the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting +free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg™ +works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the +Project Gutenberg™ name associated with the work. You can easily +comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the +same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg™ License when +you share it without charge with others. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are +in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, +check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this +agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, +distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any +other Project Gutenberg™ work. The Foundation makes no +representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any +country other than the United States. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other +immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg™ License must appear +prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg™ work (any work +on which the phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the +phrase “Project Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed, +performed, viewed, copied or distributed: +</div> + +<blockquote> + <div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> + This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most + other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions + whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms + of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online + at <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. If you + are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws + of the country where you are located before using this eBook. + </div> +</blockquote> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is +derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not +contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the +copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in +the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are +redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase “Project +Gutenberg” associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply +either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or +obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg™ +trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any +additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms +will be linked to the Project Gutenberg™ License for all works +posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the +beginning of this work. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg™ +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg™. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg™ License. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including +any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access +to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg™ work in a format +other than “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official +version posted on the official Project Gutenberg™ website +(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense +to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means +of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original “Plain +Vanilla ASCII” or other form. Any alternate format must include the +full Project Gutenberg™ License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg™ works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works +provided that: +</div> + +<div style='margin-left:0.7em;'> + <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> + • You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg™ works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed + to the owner of the Project Gutenberg™ trademark, but he has + agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project + Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid + within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are + legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty + payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project + Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in + Section 4, “Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg + Literary Archive Foundation.” + </div> + + <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> + • You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg™ + License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all + copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue + all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg™ + works. + </div> + + <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> + • You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of + any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of + receipt of the work. + </div> + + <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> + • You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg™ works. + </div> +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project +Gutenberg™ electronic work or group of works on different terms than +are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing +from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of +the Project Gutenberg™ trademark. Contact the Foundation as set +forth in Section 3 below. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.F. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project +Gutenberg™ collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg™ +electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may +contain “Defects,” such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate +or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other +intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or +other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or +cannot be read by your equipment. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the “Right +of Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg™ trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg™ electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium +with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you +with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in +lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person +or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second +opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If +the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing +without further opportunities to fix the problem. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ‘AS-IS’, WITH NO +OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT +LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of +damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement +violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the +agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or +limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or +unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the +remaining provisions. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in +accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the +production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg™ +electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, +including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of +the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this +or any Project Gutenberg™ work, (b) alteration, modification, or +additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg™ work, and (c) any +Defect you cause. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg™ +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +Project Gutenberg™ is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of +computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It +exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations +from people in all walks of life. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg™’s +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg™ collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg™ and future +generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see +Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation’s EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by +U.S. federal laws and your state’s laws. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +The Foundation’s business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, +Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up +to date contact information can be found at the Foundation’s website +and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +Project Gutenberg™ depends upon and cannot survive without widespread +public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND +DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular state +visit <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org/donate/">www.gutenberg.org/donate</a>. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To +donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg™ electronic works +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project +Gutenberg™ concept of a library of electronic works that could be +freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and +distributed Project Gutenberg™ eBooks with only a loose network of +volunteer support. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +Project Gutenberg™ eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in +the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not +necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper +edition. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +Most people start at our website which has the main PG search +facility: <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +This website includes information about Project Gutenberg™, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. +</div> + +</div> + + </body> +</html> diff --git a/7229-h/images/cover.jpg b/7229-h/images/cover.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..9bee0f0 --- /dev/null +++ b/7229-h/images/cover.jpg |
